Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tulasI prajJA in Vishva-bharati Institute Research Journal anusaMdhAna-mAsikI pUrNAGka-91 Jain Vishva-bharati Institute, Ladnun-341306 jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM-341306 (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya)
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tulaso prajJA TULSI PRAJNA pUrNAGka-91 anusaMdhAna-traimAsikI Research Quarterly JAIN VISHVA-BHARATI INSTITUTE RESEARCH JOURNAL Jain Vishva-bharati Institute, (Deemed University), Ladpun-341 306 (Raj.) INDIA
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Vol. XX October-December, 1994 mUlya : bIsa rupaye The views expressed and facts stated in this journal are those of the writers. It is not necessary that the institute agree with them. Editorial enquiries may be addressed to : The Editor, Tulsi Prajna, JVBI Research Journal, Ladnun-341 306, Published by Parmeshwar Solanki for Jain Vishva-bharati Institute, Deemed University, Ladaun-341 306 and printed by him at Jain Vishva-bharati Press, Ladnun-341 306. Published on 31.1.95 Editor Dr. Parmeshwar Solanki
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. sampAdakIya 2. jainadharma meM rathayAtrA mahotsava sohanakRSNa purohita 3. rAmasnehI santa rAmacaraNajI para bhIkhaNajI kA prabhAva lokezvara prasAda zarmA 4. jaina darzana kA aparigrahavAda : Aja kI AvazyakatA kasudanAtha jhA 5. kundakunda ke darzana meM upayoga kI avadhAraNA rAjavIra siMha zekhAvata 6. terApantha meM prAkRta-sAhitya kA udbhava aura vikAsa muni gulAbacandra 'nirmohI' 7. zruta-paramparA anukramaNikA / Contents munizrI kAmakumAra nanvI 8. dhyAna- dvAtriMzikA - eka paricaya samaNI caitanyaprajJA 9. mArkaNDeya purANa meM devI zakti kA svarUpa zrImatI munI jozI 10. kyA akAla mRtyu sambhava hai ? anila kumAra jaina 11. zrImadbhAgavatIya AkhyAnoM kA vivecana harizaMkara pAMDeya 12. antarrASTrIya rAjanIti aura zAMtizodha baccharAja dUgar3a 13. prekSAdhyAna kI vaijJAnikatA samaNI sthitaprajJA 14. stuti ke tattva sAdhvI saMcitayazA 15. sAhitya-satkAra evaM pustaka - samIkSA paramezvara solaMkI English Section 16. Vegetarian Diet-Scientific Views Suresh Jain 17. A Study in Science of Living Temperature Biofeedback: An Experimental Review and Research J. P. N Mishra & B. K. Chhajer 18. Dharma Kathas in Pali and Prakrit G. V. Tagare 19. Members of Syllogism Bamadev Senapaty 20. Book Review Parmeshwar Solanki 153 157 165 171 177 193 197 203 209 217 225 231 237 243 69 77 87 91 97
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekhaka 1. ma0 sohanakRSNa purohita-- 2. DaoN0 lokezvara zarmA Contributors bananAtha mandira pIche, sukhAnanda kI bagIcI naI cAMdapola roDa, jodhapura (rAja.) dvArA/DaoN0 DI0 sI0 cauhAna, 30, egolpha liMka roDa, aravindanagara, vAyusenA, jodhapura-342001 rAmanagara, po0-candavA, ArA, jilAbhojapura, pina-802312 12, pratApanagara, zAstrI nagara, jayapura-16 3. ge0 kumudanAtha jhA-- 4. zrI rAjavIra siMha zekhAvata - 5. munizrI gulAbacandra nirmohI' 6. munizrI kAmakumAra nandI 7. samaNI caitanyaprazAjI 8. DaoN0 zrImatI munnI jozI 9. DaoN0 anila kumAra jaina dvArA/nema bhavana, 7 premapurI, mujapharanagara2510.2 vyAkhyAtA, jaina vidyA vibhAga, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM dvArA/zrI akhila jozI, kumAyuM vizvavidyAlaya parIkSA anubhAga, mallItAla, nainItAla sIniyara DipTI DAirekTara, AI. Ara. esa. o0 ena0 jI0 sI0, caMdanakher3A, ahamadAbAda-2 vyAkhyAtA, prAkRta bhASA evaM sAhitya vibhAga, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM prabhArI, ahiMsA evaM zAMtizodha vibhAga jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM vyAkhyAtA, jIvana vijJAna vibhAga, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM 10. DaoN0 harizaMkara pAMDeya---- 11. DaoN. baccharAja dUgar3a 12. samaNI sthitaprajJAjI 13. sAdhvI saMcitayazAjI14. DaoN. paramezvara solaMkI 15. Dr. Suresh Jain 16. Dr.J. P. N. Mishra sampAdaka ---tulasIprajJA, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM 26, Samyak, Mansarovar, Vaishali Nagar, Ajmer-305006 Asstt. Prof. J. V. B. I. Deemed University, Ladnun Asstt. Professor, A. I. I. M. S., New Delhi 3, Govt. Colony, Sangli-416415 Deptt. of Sanskrit, Utkal University Bhubaneswar-4 .. 17. Dr. B. K. Chhajer 18. Dr.G. V. Tagare19. Bamadev Senapaty
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAprajJa ho, mahAprajJa jaisA manuSya jo nahIM hai, vaisA hone kA bhrama pAlatA hai yA abhinaya karatA hai| vaha apanI maulikatA ko khUTI para TAMga detA hai aura nae-nae mukhauTe pahanakara samAja meM pratiSThita honA cAhatA hai / yaha eka prakAra kI mRgatRSNA hai / apane bAre meM prazaMsA ke do bola sunakara manuSya socatA hai ki vaha bahuta bar3A AdamI bana gayA hai| kisI dUsare ke baTakharoM se svayaM ko tolanA apanI nijatA ko bhUlanA hai| kucha logoM kA abhimata hai ki Aja maulikatA kevala mitha bana kara raha gayI hai, kintu yaha kathana bhI ekAMgI hai / koI bhI kAlakhaNDa aisA nahIM hotA, jaba manuSya kI maulikatA ko usase chInA jAtA ho| usakI svayaM ke prati apratibaddhatA hI use dUsare jaisA hone kI dizA meM agrasara karatI hai| mahAprajJa ke cintana aura sAhitya se jo loga paricita haiM, ve inake bAre meM aneka prakAra kI kalpanAeM karate haiN| kucha loga kahate haiM -mahAprajJajI dUsare vivekAnanda haiM / kucha vyakti inakI dArzanika gambhIratA dekhakara sarvapallI DA0 rAdhAkRSNan ke sAtha inakI tulanA karate haiM / vivekAnanda aura rAdhAkRSNan bhArata kI mahAn vibhUtiyAM huI haiN| unake prati hamAre mana meM Adara ke bhAva haiM, kintu tulanA ke prasaMga meM merA yaha cintana hai ki mahAprajJa ko na vivekAnanda bananA hai aura na rAdhAkRSNan / mahAprajJa kaisA ? mahAprajJa jaisA / isa avadhAraNA meM mujhe saMtoSa milatA hai / do hAthoM aura dasa aMguliyoM para vizvAsa karane vAlA vyakti kisI kI anukRti kyoM baneM ? use apane DhaMga se apane vyaktitva kA nirmANa karanA cAhie / isalie mahAprajJa ko mahAprajJa hI bane rahanA hai| --gaNAdhipati tulasI
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ appanivedaNaM nAhiti logA kimiyaM ti naccA, kajjaM sukajjaM pi na taM karosi / parassa diTThIya nirikkhamANo, appANamevaM parataMtio si // yadi maiM yaha karUMgA to loga kyA kaheMge ? aisA soca kara tuma kArya - sukArya bhI nahIM krte| to kyA tuma dUsare kI dRSTi se dekhe jAte hue paratantra nahIM bana gaye ? eeNa siddhataviNicchaeNa, aNegavAraM jaDilA ThiIvi / ujjUkayA Neva maNaM visaraNaM, asthittamevApi surakkhiyaM ca // anekoM bAra jaTila paristhitiyoM meM isI Atma-cintana se maiM svastha rahA hUM / isa prakriyA se merA mana kabhI viSaNNa nahIM huA aura maiMne sadaiva apane astitva kI surakSA kii| parassa tolA ma ahaM tulAe, mANeNa annassa niyaM miNAmi / pAsAmi viTThII parassa ce haM, to asthibhAvo pi Na appaNotthi || (kyoMki) maiM dUsaroM kI tulA se tolA jAUM, dUsaroM ke mApa se mApA jAUM aura dUsaroM kI dRSTi se dekhA jAUM ? yaha svayaM apane astitva ko nakArane jaisA hai / jeNatthi diNNA pavarA sudiTThI, teNatthi maggo pavarottha patto / surakkhi teNa kayaNNayA tha paTThio me tulasI taotthi // (isaliye ) jisane mujhe sudRSTi dI, usI ne mujhe sahI mArga dikhAyA / mere hRdaya meM AcArya tulasI pratiSThita haiM aura merI kRtajJatA bhI surakSita hai / -AcArya mahAprajJa (saM0 2019 )
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ terApaMtha mahAsaMgha ke dasaveM AcArya zrI mahAprajJa kA AcArya-padArohaNa T S ANS ni 25000 RAMES avApya cAcAryapadaM viziSTaM ziSyo vinamraH svagurU prati syAt / kAle kalau durlabhametadasti nidarzanaM nAma samastaloke //
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina dharma meM rathayAtrA mahotsava D sohana kRSNa purohita jaina samAja meM tIrthaGkaroM kI pratimA ke ratha yAtrA utsava ko manAne kI paramparA prAcIna kAla se hI vidyamAna rahI hai| jaina grantha-pariziSTa parva tathA bRhatkalpa sUtra meM rathayAtrA ke saMdarbha milate haiN| eka bAra ujjayinI meM jIvanta svAmI kI rathayAtrA ke daurAna rAjA samprati aura AcArya suhastI kI mulAkAta huii|' bAda meM AcArya suhastI kI preraNA se samprati ne jaina dharma svIkAra kara liyA aura usane saikar3oM jinAlayoM kA nirmANa krvaayaa| jaina dharma meM samyagdarzana kA mahattvapUrNa aMga prabhAvanA hai| jisakA tAtparya jina dharma ke mahattva ko prakaTa karanA hai / logoM kI dharma ke viSaya meM jAnakArI bar3hane para ve usakI ora tIvratA se pravRta hote haiM / tIrthaMkaroM kI rathayAtrA ko isa prabhAvanA kA hI eka rUpa mAnA jA sakatA hai| jaina dharmAvalambI paMca kalyANaka divasa ke avasara para tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimAoM kI rathayAtrA utsAhapUrvaka nikAlate haiN| paMcakalyANaka divasa isa prakAra hai :--tIrthaMkara ke garbha meM Ane kA saMketa divasa, tIrthakara kA janma divasa, dIkSA divasa, kaivalya jJAna prApti divasa aura nirvANa prApti divasa / prAcIna abhilekhoM evaM sAhityika graMthoM meM tIthaMkara pratimA kI rathayAtrA nikAlane ke aneka saMdarbha vidyamAna haiN| kaliMgarAja khAravela ke hAthIgumphA abhilekha se saketita hai ki rAjA nanda kaliMga se jina pratimA pATaliputra le gayA thA jise vaha vApisa apane rAjya meM le aayaa| kucha citra bhI dekhane ko milate haiM, jinase jJAta hotA hai ki khAravela ne jina pratimA kI vApasI para usakA zAnadAra julUsa nikaalaa| somadeva racita yazastilaka campU ke anusAra mathurA meM aSTAhnikA parva ke avasara para rathayAtrA nikAlane kI prAcIna paramparA thii| tIrthaMkaroM kI rathayAtrA nikAlane kI paramparA mAlavA ke jaina samAja meM bhI pracalita rhii| vahAM jagat svAmI kI vibhinna avasaroM para rathayAtrA nikAlI jAtI thii| rAjasthAna aura usake par3osI rAjya gujarAta meM jaina samAja rathayAtrA utsava prAcInakAla se hI manAtA rahA hai / isa kSetra meM rathayAtrA ko gurjarI yAtrA kahakara pukArA jAtA thaa| lAlarAI lekha (1176 I0) meM devayAtrA utsava meM zAMtinAtha ko cauhAna kItU aura usakI patnI dvArA jo arpaNa karane kA ullekha milatA hai| gujarAta meM zAMtinAtha kI rathayAtrA ke kaI AbhilekhIya pramANa milate haiM / jaina granthoM ke anusAra kumArapAla cAlukya aSTAhnikA mahotsava kA Ayojana dhUmadhAma se karatA thaa| pATana khaNDa 20, baMka 3 153
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke prasiddha kumAra-vihAra meM caitra aura Azvina mAha ke zukla pakSa ke antima saptAha meM yaha utsava manAyA jAtA / isa utsava ke antima dina sandhyA samaya hAthiyoM dvArA khIMce jAne vAle vizAla ratha meM pArzvanAtha kI savArI nikAlI jAtI, jo nagara meM hotI huI rAjaprAsAda taka jAtI thii| savArI utsava meM rAjA ke ucca-adhikArI, tathA pramukha nAgarikoM sahita sAdhAraNa janatA bhAga letI thii| isa rathayAtrA utsava meM cAroM ora janasamUha nRtya aura gAyana karate hue sAtha-sAtha calatA thaa| atyanta harSollAsa ke vAtAvaraNa meM rAjA svayaM jAkara jina-pratimA kI pUjA karatA thaa| pArzvanAtha pratimA ko utsava ke dUsare dina rAja prAsAda se vApasa vizAla maidAna meM lAyA jaataa| rathayAtrA ke dUsare dina bhI rAjA svayaM upasthita hokara pArzvanAtha kI pratimA kI pUjA arcanA karatA / isake pazcAt rathayAtrA nagara ke pramukha mArgoM se hotA huA punaH apane mUla sthAna para le jAyA jAtA / rAjA svayaM rathayAtrA utsava meM vyaktigata rUpa se bhAga letA aura apane sAmantoM ko bhI isa utsava ko samArohapUrvaka manAne kA Adeza detaa| bhalara mahodaya kA vicAra hai ki rathayAtrA utsava ke daurAna kaI bAra samAja meM tanAva bhI utpanna ho jAyA krtaa| gujarAta ke zAsaka rathayAtrA kI svIkRti bar3I kaThinAI se dete| kintu DaoN. satya prakAza isa mata se sahamata nahIM haiN| unakA vicAra hai ki kumAra pAla caulukya ne rathayAtrA utsava ko koI pahalI bAra prArambha nahIM kiyA thaa| yaha paramparA to kumArapAla ke pUrvajoM ke samaya se hI vidyamAna thii|" rAjasthAna meM 'jina' pratimA kI rathayAtrA ke AbhilekhIya aura sAhityika pramANa milate haiM / abhilekhoM se jJAta hotA hai ki rathayAtrA utsava meM tIrthaMkara kI pratimA ko vizAla evaM UMce ratha para sthApita kara usakI zobhAyAtrA nikAlI jaatii| isameM loga gIta gAte hue evaM nRtya karate hue bhAga lete the| isa samAroha hetu dhana kI vyavasthA rAjA aura prajA donoM milakara karate the| osiyAM ke 1188 I0 ke lekha ke anusAra devacandra kI putravadhu tathA yazodhara kI patnI evaM pAliyA kI putrI sampUrNa zrAvikA ne mahAvIra ke ratha ko rakhane hetu apanA niji bhavana dAna de diyaa|" kakkasUrI (1338 I0) ke 'nAbhinandana jinoddhAra' nAmaka grantha ke anusAra osiyAM meM prativarSa nardama nAma kA svarNaratha nagara meM hokara eka bAra nikAlA jAtA thaa| cauhAna rAjA jojjaladeva ke nADola evaM sAdar3I abhilekhoM" (1147 vi0 saM0) se jJAta hotA hai ki una dinoM lakSmaNa svAmI mandira meM yAtrA utsava manAyA jAtA thaa| rAjA ne isa yAtrA utsava para AjJA prasArita kI ki jaba kisI sampradAya vizeSa kA yAtrA utsava ho to usameM anya mandiroM ke gAyaka, karmacArI, zUladhArI (zUlapAla) Adi naye vastra pahanakara evaM AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kara usameM bhAga leN| cAhe ve usa sampradAya vizeSa meM zraddhA na rakhate hoN| isI abhilekha meM mahArAja jojjaladeva ne apane vaMzajoM ko bhI Adeza diyA ki ve uparyukta paramparA kA bhaviSya meM bhI pAlana karate raheM / abhilekha kA prazastikAra likhatA hai ki sAdhu, vRddha aura vidvAn bhI isa yAtrA paramparA ke pAlana meM yogadAna kreN| yadi koI vyakti isa paramparA kA ulaMghana karatA hai to zAsaka kA kartavya hogA ki vaha use roke / AdinAtha mandira nADalAI abhilekha (1143 I.) ke anusAra jaba mahArAjAdhirAja zrI rAyapAla yahAM rathayAtrA utsava meM bhAga lene Ae taba 154 tulasI prajJA
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAula rAjadeva ne apanI mAtA ke dharma (puNya) nimitta eka vizoSaka evaM do pallikA taila pradAna kiyA / unhoMne zAsana kI isa paramparA ko tor3ane vAle ko strI hatyA aura bhrUNa hatyA ke pApa kA doSI batalAyA / uparyukta dAna kI ghoSaNA mahAjana sabhA ke sammukha kI gaI / sirohI zivagaMja mArga para sthita vAgasINa grAma ke zAMtinAtha maMdira lekha (vi0 saM0 1359) se bhI rathayAtrA paramparA kI jAnakArI milatI hai| vivecya abhilekha se saMketita hai ki zAMtinAtha mandira ke yAtrA utsava hetu (zAMtinAtha devasya yAtrA mahotsava nimitta) solaMkiyoM ne sAmUhika rUpa se kheta evaM grAma arpaNa kie tathA mandira hetu prati arahara kucha anudAna kI vyavasthA kI / 15 jaina rathayAtrA nikAlane kI paramparA bAda meM bhI jArI rhii| dhUleva ke arhat kI pratimA kA julUsa nikAlA jAtA thA / rathayAtrA meM jo loga bhAga lete unake vastroM tathA AbhUSaNoM para jo dhana kharca kiyA jAtA usakA pUrA lekhA-jokhA rakhA jAtA thA / " dharmAvalambiyoM dvArA purAlekhoM ke anusAra uparyukta vivaraNa ke AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaina dharma meM rathayAtrA utsava kI paramparA prAcInakAla se hI vidyamAna rahI hai / rathayAtrA utsava se samAja meM sauhArda evaM dhArmika sahiSNutA kA vAtAvaraNa utpanna ho jAyA karatA, jisase zAsakoM ko prazAsana kA saMcAlama karane meM suvidhA hotI thI / zAsaka prajA se samparka banAe rakhane hetu svayaM bhI isa yAtrA utsava meM sammilita hote the / DaoN0 dazaratha zarmA ke anusAra, "yAtrA utsava hindU evaM jaina donoM sampradAyoM meM thA / yaha utsava sAMpradAyika ekatA kA pratIka thA / " rathayAtrA jaina dharma kI ora AkarSita karane kA sarala mAdhyama thA; isIlie jaina samAja vartamAna samaya meM bhI isa paramparA ko apanAe hue hai / samAna rUpa se manAyA jAtA utsava nAgarikoM ko saMdarbha 1. vedAlaMkAra, satyaketu; maurya sAmrAjya kA itihAsa, pR. 662-663 2. zarmA, bI. ena; sozala eNDa kalcarala hisTarI oNva nordana iNDiyA; sUrI jina prabha; vividha tIrtha kalpa pR. 100-101; nemIcandra; AkhyAGka maNikoza 359, zarmA, rAjasthAna thrU da ejija, pR. 470 3. pAMDeya, rA. ba, hisTorikala eNDa liTarerI inskripzaMsa, pR. 145 4. somadeva, yazastilaka campU, kalpa 18, zloka 211 5. jaina, ke. sI; mAlavA thrU da ejija, pR. 496 6. zarmA, dazaratha, arlI cauhAna DAinesTIja, pR. 265 AkhyAta maNikoza, 16 7. i. AI, xi, pR. 51; jaina, ke0 sI; enzyeNTa siTIja eNDa TAunsa oNva rAjasthAna, pR. 509 8. satya prakAza ; kumArapAla caulukya, pra. 135; somaprabha kumArapAla pratibodha (saM. muni jinavijaya ) pR. 175, yazapAla, moharAja parAjaya (saM. sI. DI. dalAla) caturtha aMka, 19, hemacandra, dvayAzrayamahAkAvya XVI, 50; majUmadAra, e. ke ; cAlukyAja oNva gujarAta, pR. 324 khaNDa 20, aMka 3 155
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9. hUlara, lAipha oNva hemacandra, pR. 45, satyaprakAza, pUrvokta. pR. 135 10. satyaprakAza, vahI 11. jaina, ke. sI; enzyeNTa siTIz2a eNDa TAuNsa oNva rAjasthAna, pR. 183 12. vahI; jJAna sundarajI; bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI paramparA kA itihAsa, pR. 159, phalodI 1943 13. zarmA, gopInAtha; rAjasthAna ke itihAsa ke strota, pR. 75-76; i. AI IX, pR. 62 evaM 158; gahalota sukhavIra siMha; purohita, sohana kRSNa; zarmA, nIlakamala; rAjasthAna ke pramukha abhilekha; pR. 197-200 14. nAhara, pU. caM; jaina lekha saMgraha, khaNDa 1 saM. 844 pR. 213; pI. Ara. e. esa. ___ DabalyU. sI. 1898 pR0 43; gahalota, purohita, zarmA; pUrvo. pR. 223-224 15. zodha patrikA, varSa 23 aMka 3, pR. 68-69 abhilekha kI paMkti 4 16. zarmA, dazaratha; rAja* dhU da ejija, pR. 470 tulasI prajJA
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAmasnehI santa rAmacaraNajI para bhIkhaNajI kA prabhAva lokezvara prasAda zarmA aThArahavIM zatAbdI I0 kA uttarArdha vividha ghaTanAoM se paripUrNa eka ati viziSTa kAla hai / 1757 I0 meM bhArata ke bhAgya parivartana kI sUcaka plAsI kI lar3AI baMgAla meM lar3I jA cukI thii| isakA prabhAva pratyakSataH rAjasthAna para cAhe daSTigocara na huA ho parantu acchI saMkhyA meM mAravAr3I vyavasAyI baMgAla meM basate the ataH yuddha kI dhamaka yahAM bhI anubhava kI gaI / dUsarI ora ahamadazAha abdAlI ke AkramaNa evaM isI krama meM 1761 I0 meM pAnIpata ke tIsare yuddha kA bhISaNa vinAza bhAratIya jana-mAnasa ko bhItara taka jhakajhora cukA thaa| rAjasthAna kI rAjanIti ke AkAza meM marAThe eka ghUmaketu ke samAna udita ho cuke the| rAjapUtAnA kI sabhI riyAsatoM kI rAjanIti tathA vizeSa rUpa se jayapura, jodhapura evaM mevAr3a kI rAjanaitika vyavasthA ko inake AkramakoM ne AkrAMta kara rakhA thaa| isakI parAkASThA huI jaba san 1750 I0 meM jayapura ke tatkAlIna zAsaka IzvarI siMha ko malhArarAva holkara ke AtaMka svarUpa viSapAna karake AtmahatyA karanI pdd'ii|' idhara 1756 I0 meM jodhapura ke zAsaka vijaya siMha ko eka apamAnajanaka saMdhi para hastAkSara karane pdd'e| uparokta udAharaNoM se hama rAjasthAna ke janamAnasa kI nirAzA kA aMdAja saralatA se lagA sakate haiN| ___ asamaMjasa evaM hatotsAha kI manaHsthiti meM samAja kA dhyAna sarvazaktizAlI paramAtmA kI ora prakAza evaM mArgadarzana hetu jAnA svAbhAvika lagatA hai| dUsarI ora yaha bhI apekSita hai ki sAmAjika-dhArmika netRtva samAja kI mUla kamiyoM ko dUra karane hetu samAja-sudhAra evaM dharma-sudhAra ke AMdolana prArambha kare / ___ isa samaya dharma kI sthiti kisI bhI prakAra se santoSajanaka nahIM thii| bata, upavAsa, tIrtha, pUjA, pratiSThA Adi ke nAma para dharmabhIrU janatA ko ThagA jA rahA thaa| aise vAtAvaraNa ko samApta karane ke lie aisI vibhUtiyoM kI AvazyakatA thIjo yuga kI AvazyakatA ko samajhe tathA samAja ko mArga dikhaaeN| sambhavataH isI krama meM dhArmika kSetra meM Izvara ke sAkAra athavA nirAkAra svarUpa, mUrtipUjA, mandira pratiSThA tIrtha-yAtrA, nadiyoM-sarovaroM kI tathAkathita pavitratA se lekara anekAneka dhArmika ADambaroM Adi para punarvicAra karane kI AvazyakatA pratIta huii| isI prakAra sAmAjika kSetra meM bhI kaI samasyAoM yathA-jAtigata UMca nIca, sAmAjika bhedabhAva, aspRzyatA, nArI jAti kI hIna dazA, nirarthaka lokAcAra, Adi kI mImAMsA va samasAmayika upayogitA para punacintana Avazyaka ho gyaa| isa Atma-cintana evaM vidrohI khaNDa 20, aMka 3 157
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAva ne jahAM navIna utsAha kA nirmANa kiyA vahIM samAja meM khinnatA, hIna-bhAvanA evaM nirAzA kA vAtAvaraNa bhI banAyA / madhyakAla tathA vizeSakara 18 vIM zatAbdI ke bhakti-AMdolana ko isa saMpUrNa paristhiti ne eka mahatvapUrNa mor3a diyaa| isa AMdolana kA mukhya svara samaSTivAdI, mizrita evaM samanvayaparaka thaa| yaha eka adbhuta satya thA ki pUrvavartI vaiSNava santoM ke samAna isa kAla ke rAjasthAnI santoM ne "paramatattva" ko prAcIna granthoM ke pramANoM para siddha karane yA usakI vyAkhyA karane kA prayatna nahIM kiyA apitu unakA "brahma" jo svAnubhava manana, cintana, tapasyA evaM sAdhanA se prakaTa huA thA use hI prApta kiyA gayA / vaiSNava santoM kI saguNa bhakti-paramparA kA pratinidhitva rAjasthAna meM kaI santoM ne kiyA jisameM bhaktimayI mIrAM sabase pramukha mAnI jAtI haiN| mIrAbAI ne sampUrNa bhArata meM prasiddhi pAyI va saguNa bhakti kI rasadhArA se pUre bhAratIya samAja ko AplAvita kara diyaa| parantu pUrva ullikhita kAraNoM se rAjasthAna meM nirguNa bhaktoM kI eka aTUTa zRMkhalA kA bhI nirmANa huA jo samAja ke mUlAdhAra taka gaharI paiTha gaI thii| nirguNa bhakti ke aneka sampradAya yahAM panape jinhoMne zAMta rasa, vairAgya, nirveda Adi kI bhAvabhUmi apanAkara pUjA, sevA yA bhakti kI bajAya jJAna va AcaraNa ko adhika mahatva diyA / samatA, niHspRhatA aura sadAcAra ke mUlyoM kI eka sudRr3ha bhitti taiyAra kii| nirguNa bhakti athavA jJAna-mArga kI yaha bela kahIM bAhara se lAkara yahAM nahIM lagAI gaI apitu yahAM kI miTTI se hI upajI thii| jisa prakAra uttara bhArata meM nAnaka evaM kabIra Adi santoM ne dharma meM panape kaThamullApana kA virodha kara nirguNa bhakti kA mArga prazasta kiyA, usI prakAra rAjasthAna meM aneka santoM ne isI bhAvabhUmi para eka nirAkara Izvara dvArA banAyI isa sRSTi ko samatA kI dRSTi se dekhane kA, lokopakAra evaM anAsakti ko hI dharma ke pramukha kartavya ke rUpa meM dekhane kA jJAnamArgI upadeza diyaa| ina santoM ke dvArA prerita pantha yA sampradAya Aja rAjasthAna kI dhArmika evaM sAMskRtika paramparAoM kI anUThI pahacAna bana gae haiN| inakA mUla svara eka nirAkAra, samadarzI evaM sarvavyApI Izvara kI bhakti kA hai aura jo vANiyAM athavA bhajana gAye jAte haiM ve nirguNa brahma ke guNAnuvAda ke rUpa meM jJAna-mArga ke upadeza haiN| santa rAmacaraNa isI nirguNa bhakti paramparA ke eka jvAjalyamAna nakSatra haiM jinhoMne rAmAnanda kI paramparA ko nirantaratA pradAna kI evaM 18 vIM zatAbdI ke uttarArddha meM rAjasthAna meM rUr3hivAditA evaM dharma ke nAma para DhakosalA tathA ADaMbara ko eka sakSama cunautI pradAna kii| rAmasnehI sampradAya ke santa rAmacaraNa ne jahAM kabIra, dAdU evaM apane guru kRpArAma jI Adi se mUla preraNA prApta kI, vahIM rAjasthAna ke lagabhaga sabhI kSetroM meM phaile jaina dharma se bhI Apa prabhAvita hue| isa tathya ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue unake samakAlIna prasiddha zvetAMbara jaina dharma ke sthAnakavAsI pantha meM dIkSita svAmI bhikSu athavA santa bhIkhaNa jI kA sandarbha darzanIya hai| rAmasnehI sampradAya sudhAravAdI nirguNa saMtoM kA sampradAya hai| 18 vIM zatAbdI 158 tulasI prajJA
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM isa sampradAya ke reNa, zAhapurA, siMhathala va kher3ApA meM kramazaH dariyAvajI, rAmacaraNa jI, harirAmadAsajI tathA rAmadAsajI dvArA sthApita 4 sthala the|' DaoN0 Ara0 pI0 vyAsa ke matAnusAra kher3ApA pITha kA rAmasnehI sampradAya meM vizeSa mahattva mAnA jAtA hai / DaoN. jayasiMha nIraja Adi lekhakoM ke mata se rAmasnehI sampradAya kI cAra nahIM apitu tIna hI pramukha zAkhAeM athavA kendra haiN| unake vicAra se prathama zAkhA siMhathala, kher3ApA, dvitIya reNa evaM tRtIya zAkhA zAhapurA hai / isa sampradAya meM rAmasnehI kA zabdArtha rAma kA upAsaka hai para vaha rAma dazarathaputra rAma na hokara nirguNa-nirAkAra brahma kA paricAyaka hai / ' saMta rAmacaraNajI zAhapurA rAmasnehI sampradAya zAkhA ke Adi pravartaka santa rAmacaraNa kA janma 1719 I0 meM jayapura rAjya ke soDhA grAma meM jahAM ki unakA nanihAla thA, mAgha zuklA caturdazI zanivAra ko huaa|" unake pitA kA nAma bakhatarAma evaM mAtA kA nAma deUjI thaa| bakhatarAma jI mAlapurA ke pAsa banavAr3I gAMva ke nivAsI the| inakA vaMza vijayavargIya vaizya kula kA thaa| janma ke pazcAt bAlaka kA nAmakaraNa rAmakizana athavA rAmakRSNa kiyA gyaa|" vaya prApta karate hI rAmakizana ne apanI tIvra buddhi kA paricaya diyA tathA apane pitA kA kArya sambhAla liyaa| inakI vilakSaNa buddhi evaM yogyatA kI khabara jayapura nareza taka phuNcii| pariNAmasvarUpa inheM jayapura bulA liyA gayA aura kAlAMtara meM ye mantrI banA die gae / parantu mahAn AtmAoM kA janma sAMsArika kAryoM ke lie nahIM hotA, ata: eka jIvana kI dizA mor3ane vAlA svapna inheM AyA aura ye mantrI pada chor3akara mukta ho gae / jaina dharma ke zvetAMbara paMtha meM prasiddha sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ke pravartaka lauMkAzAha (1415 I0) ke jIvana meM yahI ghaTita huA thaa|12 svapna vAlI ghaTanA ke samaya rAmakizana kI Ayu 24 varSa kI thii| tathA ve apane pitA kI mRtyu ke samaya jayapura se banavAr3I Ae hue the| svapna meM dikhAI diyA ki ve nadI meM bahe cale jA rahe haiN| koI sahAyaka nahIM hai| parantu isa saMkaTa se unheM eka sAdhu bacAte haiM tathA nadI se bAhara nikAla lete haiN| svapna meM dekhe inhIM mahAtmA ko rAmakizana saccA sadguru samajhate haiM va vairAgya lekara inakI khoja meM nikala par3ate haiN|" lambe samaya taka guru kI khoja meM sthAna-sthAna para bhaTakane ke bAda bhAgya se mevAr3a ke eka grAma dAMtar3A meM inakI sAdha pUrI huI tathA sacce guru ke rUpa meM svAmI kRpArAmajI mahArAja ke darzana rAmakizana ko hue| inakI ora AkarSita hone kA kAraNa yaha thA ki ina santa kI sUrata svapna vAle mahAtmA se milatI thii| rAmakizana ne inake caraNa pakar3a lie va dIkSA kI prArthanA kI / 1751 I0 kI bhAdrapada zuklA 7, guruvAra ke dina guru ne tAraka mantra se dIkSA dI va inakA nAma rAmacaraNa rakha diyaa| guru kI AjJA lekara jJAnArjana hetu gUdar3a veza meM rAmacaraNajI ne sAta varSa taka kaThora tapasyA kii| san 1758 I0 ke galatA jI ke mele meM sahasroM sAdhuoM ko vivekahIna vyavahAra, nazA karanA, jIva-jantu kI rakSA ke prati durlakSya Adi bAteM dekha khaNDa 20, baMka 3
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara unheM bar3A duHkha huA tathA kucha nayA karane kI icchA andara se jAgRta huii| ataH vaha bhIlavAr3A pahuMca kara kaThora sAdhanA meM laga ge| dasa varSa taka nirguNa brahma kI upAsanA kI / santa rAmacaraNa kA mUrtipUjA meM vizvAsa nahIM thA, ata: bhIlavAr3A kI janatA ke virodha karane para unhoMne bhIlavAr3A chor3a diyaa| ve kuhAr3A hote hue zAhapurA phuNce| yahIM para apane jIvana kA zeSa samaya bitAte hue santa rAmacaraNa 1798 I0 kI vaizAkha kRSNA 5, guruvAra ko svargavAsI hue / santa rAmacaraNajI evaM santa bhIkhaNajI __ muni buddhamalla ne terApantha ke itihAsa meM rAmacaraNajI ko santa bhIkhaNajI kA samakAlIna evaM bAlasakhA ke rUpa meM citrita kiyA hai| yaha sandarbha rAmasnehI sampradAya ke sAhitya meM bhI prApta hotA hai| navInatama sAkSya svAmI rAmanivAsa, rAmadvArA, bADamera ke dvArA prApta huA hai| isa sandarbha meM kahA gayA hai ki terApantha ke navama AcAryazrI tulasI se unakI bheMTa huI to unhoMne batAyA ki donoM hI mahAn puruSa bacapana se hI mitra the| bAlyAvasthA se hI donoM mitra vairAgya kI bAteM karate the| yaha samparka ina donoM bAlakoM ko sor3hA grAma meM hI huA thA jahAM nanihAla hone ke kAraNa rAmakizana Ate the aura apanI buA kA sasurAla hone ke kAraNa bhIkhaNa kA yahAM AnA hotA thaa| rAmakizana bhIkhaNajI se sAr3he chaH varSa bar3e the, parantu eka se hI vicAroM ke kAraNa donoM meM mitratA huI evaM kAlAMtara meM pragAr3hatA bar3hatI gii| yahAM taka kahA jAtA hai ki donoM ne sAtha-sAtha tathA eka hI guru se dIkSA lene kA nirNaya bhI kiyA thaa|" muni mizrImala ke anusAra bhIkhaNajI ne vacana ko tor3ate hue akele hI pahale saMnyAsa le liyaa| isa ghaTanA ko sunakara rAmakizana ulAhanA dene ke lie sojata jahAM ki bhIkhaNa apane guru ke sAtha Thahare hue the, bhI Ae va apanI nArAjagI vyakta kii| parantu kevalarAmajI svAmI ke anusAra yaha tathya sahI nahIM hai| kyoMki rAmasnehI sampradAya ke rikArDa ke anusAra rAmakizanajI pahale dIkSita hue va bhIkhaNajI bAda meM / rAmakizana bhAdra sudi 7, saMvat 1808 ko tAraka mantra prApta karate haiM jabaki bhIkhaNajI mArgazIrSa kRSNa 12, saMvat 1808 ko muni dIkSA lete haiN|" aisA lagatA hai ki santa rAmacaraNajI ke cintana evaM vyavahAra para jaina AcAravicAra kA paryApta prabhAva pdd'aa| kaI tattva isa dRSTi se hamAre sAmane haiM-yathA, jaina muniyoM ke samAna rAmasnehI sAdhu bhI rAtri bhojana nahIM krte| pIne ke pAnI ke bAre meM bhI ye sAdhu jaina muniyoM ke samAna sAvadhAnI rakhate haiM va binA chanA pAnI nahIM piite| calate samaya muniyoM ke samAna hI atirikta sAvadhAnI rakhakara calate haiM jisase koI jIva na mara jAya / bhikSA dvArA hI AhAra prApta karate haiM, Adi Adi / sAhitya ke AdhAra para bhI yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaina samparka kA prabhAva rAmacaraNajI para thaa| prasiddha graMtha "svAmI rAmacaraNajI kI anabhaivANI" meM yaha sandarbha draSTavya hai "sohI terApantha kA, merA kahai na koya / __ maiM merI se lagi rahyo, to jagata pantha hai soya // 18 // 160 tulasI prajJA
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma krodha tRSNA taje, duvidhA deya uThAya / rAmacaraNa mamatA miTe terApantha na pAya // 19 // apane sAhitya meM rAmacaraNajI ne terApantha zabda ko kAma meM liyA hai| vahAM unhoMne apanI ora se terApantha zabda kI jo vyAkhyA kI hai vaha yaha batalAtI hai ki ve isa zabda kI mUla vyutpatti se paricita the|" "upadezaratnakathAkoza" meM saMta rAmacaraNa jI ne saMta bhIkhaNajI ko sneha evaM Adarayukta bhAva se yAda kiyA hai / " saMta bhIkhaNajI ke hRdaya meM tAtkAlika sAdhuoM ke jina zithilAcAroM va mithyAcAroM ne vikSobha evaM nirAzA kA nirmANa kiyA usI kA pariNAma thA ki ve kaha uThe verAgya ghaTyo ne bheSa badhiyo, hAthyAM ro bhAra gadhA ldiyo| thaka gayA, bojha diyo rAlo, ehabA bheSadhArI paMcama kAlo // saMbhavataH isI prakAra ke vicAra saMta rAmacaraNa ke mana meM bhI mithyAcAra ke viruddha galatA jI ke mele meM sAdhuoM ke zithilAcAra ko dekhakara uThe hoNge| rAmasnehI saMtoM kI jIvanacaryA bhI terApanthI jaina muniyoM kI jIvanacaryA ke paryApta nikaTa hai tathA kaI bAteM mela khAtI haiM / yathA 1. mUrtipUjA meM donoM kA hI vizvAsa nahIM hai / 2. maMdiroM meM nivAsa nahIM krte| 3. bhikSA mAMgakara udarapUrti tathA bhojana ko saMgRhIta nahIM krnaa| 4. rAtri ke samaya bhojana grahaNa nahIM karanA / 5. donoM hI sAdhu aparigraha kA abhyAsa karate haiN| __ vaha kama se kama sAmAna apane pAsa rakhate haiN| 6. donoM hI brahmacarya kA pAlana karate haiM va dhana ke hAtha nahIM lagAte / 7. dhAtu pAtra kA prayoga donoM panthoM ke sAdhu nahIM karate / 8. donoM hI panthoM meM svatantra ziSya banAne para roka thii| saba ziSya guru ke hI __ mAne jAte the|" donoM sampradAyoM kA AdhAra bhinna hote hue bhI uparokta sAmya yaha socane ko bAdhya karate haiM ki ina panthoM meM antarprabhAva avazya rahe haiM aura usakA kAraNa donoM matoM ke pratipAdakoM kI nikaTatA hI ho sakatI hai| zikSAeM saMta rAmacaraNa evaM saMta bhIkhaNajI ne, jo saMyoga se eka samaya hI hue, eka-sI virAgI manaHsthiti vAle the, samAja ke eka hI varga arthAt vaizya varga se the, apanI zikSAoM meM kaI samAna bAteM unhoMne upadezoM meM kahI haiN| rAmacaraNajI ne guru ko atyadhika mahattva diyA va unheM brahmasvarUpa mAnA hai / unake anusAra saMsAra rUpI sAgara se guru hI pAra utAra sakatA hai / 22 saMta bhIkhaNajI bhI isI mata ke the / unake matAnusAra sadguru hI vinaya karane para mukti kI nIMva arthAt AdhAra batAne kI kRpA karatA hai / yathAkhaNDa 20, aMka 3
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya mUla dharma jina kahyo, te jANe biralA jIva / ro vinaya kare, tyAM dIdhI mukti rI nIMva // 14 sataguru satsaMga sabhI saguNa-nirguNa saMtoM ke samAna saMta rAmacaraNajI ne bhI satsaMga ke mahattva ko samajhA va apane upadezoM meM isako paryApta sthAna diyA / acche satsaMga kA sundara udAharaNa khaTIka kI churI evaM pArasa ke patthara ke sparza dvArA sonA banane kA diyA hai / " jaina dharma ke munijana apane jaina sampradAya meM hI vihAra karate haiM ataH svatantra rUpa se satsaMga ke avasara kama hI prApta hote haiM, phira bhI bhIkhaNajI ne sadpuruSa, sadguru ke saMga rahane va kuguru ke saMga na rahane para bahuta vistAra se likhA hai / yathAkuguru bhar3abhUjA sArakhA, tyAMrI saMgata ho khoTI bhAr3a samAna / bhArI karmA jIva tiNakhAM sArakhA, tyAMne jhoMke ho khoTI saradhA meM AMNa / / AhAra saMyama saMta rAmacaraNajI ke samakAlIna sampradAyoM meM AhAra zuddhi evaM AhAra aparigraha para itanA adhika jora nahIM thA jitanA rAmasnehI sampradAya meM thA / jaina samAja jaisA hI anuzAsana inake paMtha meM apane Apa A gayA thA kyoMki rAtri bhojana varjita thA, ataH dina meM eka samaya hI bhikSA va gocarI ye donoM hI paMtha karate the tathA Aja bhI isakA pAlana hotA hai / bhIkhaNajI AhAra ke lobha se bacane ke lie kahate haiM ati AhAra thI duHkha huve, gaLaM rUpa baLa Aya / pramAda nidrA Alasa huve, baLe aneka roga huI jAya // jehanI rasanA basa nahIM, te khAve sarasa AhAra / vrata bhAMga bhAgala hube, khove brahmavrata sAra // " nAma smaraNa kyoMki donoM hI mahAn santoM nirAkAra sAdhanA kA mArga cunA thA, ata: unhoMne ArAdhya kA nAma smaraNa hI mukti kA AdhAra batAyA hai| jaisA ki pahale hI likhA jA cukA hai saMta rAmacaraNa ke ArAdhya dazarathaputra rAma nahIM the, ataH nAmasmaraNa para atyadhika jora diyA / yathA- 162 sukha kA sAgara rAma hai, duHkha kA bhaMjanahAra / rAma caraNa tajie nahIM, bhajiye bArambAra // 27 udhara bhIkhaNajI ne iSTa kI ArAdhanA para sacce mana se dhyAna lagAne para jora diyA va kahA iha loke jasa ati ghaNo, paraloke sukha pAya / miTa jAya // bhAva sahita ArAdhiye, janama maraNa uparyukta pramANoM, saMdarbhoM evaM samatA ke udAharaNoM ke AdhAra para yaha kahA jA tulasI prajJA 18
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatA hai ki rAmasnehI sampradAya evaM terApantha jaina sampradAya donoM hI kA samaya kI mAMga ke anurUpa rAjasthAna meM udbhava huaa| jahAM taka vedavihita mArga se prabhAvita vaiSNavamArgI rAmasnehI sampradAya kA prazna hai, yaha bahuta kucha rUr3hivAdI saguNa vaiSNava vyavasthAoM se svatantra ho cukA thA / aisI sthiti meM rAmacaraNajI ne hI bahuta-sI mAnyatAeM nirmita kI hoMgI jinameM unake bAlasakhA kA prabhAva, bhIkhaNajI se nirantara samparka ke kAraNa jaina darzana kI ora unakA jhukAva aura usI krama meM kucha acchI bAtoM kA apane paMtha ke sAdhu santoM ke AcAra-vyavahAra meM sammizraNa ve kara sake hoMge, yaha saMbhAvanA dRSTigocara hotI hai| isI prakAra kucha na kucha rAmasnehI sampradAya kA bhIkhaNajI ke patha para bhI prabhAva par3A hogA / eka guru kA anuzAsana, mithyAcAra kA virodha va jaina kAlagaNanA ke anusAra "paMcama ArA kA kaThina kAla kahakara calane vAle zithilAcAra kA virodha Adi sudhAravAdI cetanA bhIkhaNajI ne pratyakSa yA parokSa rUpa meM rAmacaraNajI se pAI ho, isakI paryApta saMbhAvanA hai / 1239 sandarbha 1. gahalota, sukhavIra siMha; rAjasthAna kA saMkSipta itihAsa, 1969, pR. 111; vyAsa, Ara. pI.; rAjasthAna kA bRhat itihAsa, pR. 143 2. vahI, pR. 112; vahI pR. 154 3. zukla, dinezacandra evaM siMha, oMkAranArAyaNa -- rAjasthAna kI bhakti paramparA evaM saMskRti, 1999, pR. 117 4. vahI, pR. 118 5. nIraja, jayasiMha; zarmA, bhagavatIlAla : rAjasthAna kI sAMskRtika paramparAeM, pR. 29 6. DaoN. pemArAma : madhyakAlIna rAjasthAna meM dhArmika AMdolana, 1977, pR. 217 7. vyAsa, Ara. pI. - rAja0 kA bRhat itihAsa, pR. 434; je. ke. ojhA, pR. 302 8. rAja0 kI sAMskRtika paramparAeM, pR. 32 9. vahI, pR. 33 10. svAmI lAladAsa - rAmacaraNajI kI paracI padya - 30, DaoN. pemArAma, pR. 224 11. svAmI kevalarAma -zrI rAmasnehI sampradAya, pR. 4 12. koThArI, esa. Ara. jaina bhAratI, jUna 1989, pR. 354 - ve sirohI kSetra ke arahaTavAr3A ke nivAsI the tathA apanI yogyatA se ahamadAbAda ke zAsaka muhammadazAha ke mantrI bana gae / kAlAMtara meM bAdazAha ke putra kutubazAha ne siMhAsana hetu apane pitA kI hatyA kara dI, yaha dekhakara loMkAzAha virakta ho gae / 13. riporTa mardumazumArI rAja mAravAr3a, 1891 I., pR. 282 khaNDa 20, aMka 3 163
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14. rAmacaraNajI kI paracI (ha. li. grantha) padya 31-32, zAhapurA ; zrI rAmasnehI sampradAya, pR. 7-10 15. muni buddhamalla, terApantha kA itihAsa, 1990, pR. 44 16. muni buddhamalla, terApantha kA itihAsa, 1990, pR. 43 17. kevalarAma svAmI : zrI rAmasnehI sampradAya, pR. 1-36 15. jaina bhAratI sAptAhika, varSa 9, aMka 19, pR. 311-312 zramaNa sAgaramala 19. terApantha kA itihAsa, pR. 44 20. rAmapuriyA zrIcaMda - AcArya bhikSu jIvana kathA aura vyaktitva, pR. 22 21. zrI rAmasnehI sampradAya evaM terApantha ke itihAsa ke AdhAra para 22. rAmacaraNajI kI aNabhe vAMNI, chanda 17 23. rAmapuriyA zrIcaMda - AcArya saMta bhIkhaNajI, 1948, pR. 215 24. rAmacaraNajI kI aNabhaM vAMNI, pR. 6 25. rAmapuriyA zrIcaMda - AcArya saMta bhIkhaNajI, pR. 207 26. rAmapuriyA zrIcaMda - AcArya saMta bhIkhaNajI, pR. 198 27. rAmacaraNajI kI aNabhavAMNI, pR. 8 25. AcArya saMta bhIkhaNajI, pR. 209 29. jaina kAla gaNanA meM avasarpiNI evaM utsarpiNI ke rUpa meM do kAla batAe hue haiM jahAM avasarpiNI meM samAja patana kI ora giratA jAtA hai vahAM utsarpiNI unnati kI ora bar3hatA jAtA hai / isa sampUrNa krama ko 6 AroM meM bAMTA jAtA hai / Ajakala paMcama ArA "duSama duSamA' abhI cala rahA hai jo patana kA kAla hai tathA kaThina samaya hai / 164 tulasI prajJA
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina-darzana kA aparigrahavAda : Aja kI AvazyakatA kumudanAtha jhA darzana kI mUla samasyA jIvana athavA zreyaskara jIvana ke pariprekSya meM jagat aura usakI anubhUtiyoM kI vyAkhyA karanA hI nahIM hai balki sadguNa, vrata, mUlya, Adarza Adi kI upayogitA bhI nirUpita karanA hai| isalie sukarAta ne sadguNa ko jJAna kahA aura apane darzana meM sadguNa ke vyAvahArika pakSa para bala diyA / vastutaH jisa jJAna aura sadguNa kA sambandha athavA yoM kaheM ki jisa jJAna, vijJAna, kalA, sAhitya aura darzana kA sambandha jIvana se nahIM hai, vaha saba kucha hote hue bhI tuccha hai, anupayogI hai| jaina-darzana kA aparigraha kevala siddhAMta nahIM hai, kevala ciMtana-manana kA viSaya nahIM hai balki eka mahattvapUrNa naitika sadguNa hai, jise jIvana meM dRr3hatApUrvaka utAranA hogA tathA jisakI bhora nirantara bar3hate rahanA hogA / Aja ke yuga kI AvazyakatA hai tathA jIvana ke vyApaka saMdarbho meM prayoga kA viSaya hai / ___aparigraha ke svarUpa ko bhalIbhAMti samajhane ke lie jainAcAryoM ne parigraha ko spaSTa karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| saMbhavataH tatvArthAdhigamasUtra meM parigraha kI sabase sUkSma paribhASA dI gaI hai-"mUrchA parigrahaH" arthAt bhautika vastuoM ke prati tRSNA evaM mamatva kA bhAva rakhanA mUrchA hai / zAstroM meM parigraha ko eka mahAvRkSa kahA gayA hai jisakI jar3eM tRSNA, AkAMkSA Adi haiM tathA chalakapaTa, kAmabhoga Adi isakI zAkhAeM tathA phala haiM / prazna vyAkaraNasUtra Adi granthoM meM AMtarika evaM bAhya parigraha kI bAta bhI kahI gaI hai| AtmA ke nija guNoM ko chor3akara krodha, lobha Adi parabhAvoM ko grahaNa karanA AMtarika, parigraha hai tathA mamatva bhAva se dhana vaibhava Adi bhautika vastuoM kA saMgraha bAhya parigraha hai| jaina granthoM meM parigraha ke tIsa nAmoM kA ullekha hai jo usake svarUpa ke vibhinna AyAmoM ko prakaTa karate haiM / vastutaH parigraha meM samasta vizva evaM vyakti kA saMpUrNa manoloka samAhita hai / aparigraha meM hama ina donoM se kramazaH nilipta hokara AtmasvarUpa mAtra raha jAte haiM jo jaina-darzana kI dRSTi se AtmajJAna kI carama upalabdhi hajAroM varSoM se bhAratIya manISI bhautikatA ke duSpariNAmoM ko vyakta karate A rahe haiM / pAzcAtya dezoM ke samRddha jIvana ne bhI yaha pramANita kara diyA hai ki mAnava ko jisa sukha tathA saMtoSa kI talAza hai, vaha dhana-vaibhava, mAna-sammAna bhautikatA meM nahIM hai / phira bhI, manuSya ke pAsa apAra parigraha hai, usake prati tRSNA hai. vastuoM ke khaNDa 20, aka 3 165
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie bar3hatA huA moha hai, bar3hatI huI lAlasAeM haiN| isa prakAra parigraha ke kaI kAraka tattva haiM jinheM nimna rUpa meM rakhA jA sakatA hai :aitihAsika tattva jisa paramparA ke ciMtaka parigraha se sarvathA nilipta hokara vicare, jinake upadezoM meM sabase sUkSma vyAkhyA parigraha ke duSpariNAmoM kI huI, usI paramparA ke anuyAyiyoM ne parigraha ko atyadhika pakar3A / bhautika samRddhi ke karNadhAroM meM jaina samAja ke zrAvaka agraNI haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya aura madhya yuga ke zAha aura sAhakAra prasiddha haiN| vartamAna yuga meM bhI jaina dharma meM zrImaMtoM kI kamI nahIM hai| DhAI hajAra varSoM ke itihAsa meM deza kI zikSA aura saMskRti ina zreSTha janoM ke Arthika anudAna se saMrakSita huI hai / phalataH yaha zreSThajanoM kA dharma kramazaH banatA gyaa| vibhinna prakAra ke dAnoM dvArA parigraha arthAt saMgraha ko aparokSa svIkRti milatI rhii| isa taraha parigraha aura dharma eka-dUsare ke barAbara Akara khar3e ho gae / manauvaijJAnika tattva parigraha kA dUsarA kAraNa manovaijJAnika hai| hara vyakti surakSA meM jInA cAhatA hai / surakSA nirbhayatA se AtI hai aura nirbhayatA pUrNatA se| vyakti apane zarIra kI kSamatA ko pahacAnatA hai, use aMgarakSaka cAhie, savArI cAhie, dhUpa aura varSA se bacane ke lie mahala cAhie aura ve saba cIjeM cAhie jo zarIra kI komalatA ko banAye rache / isIlie isa jagat meM aneka vastuoM kA saMgraha hai| zarIra kI apUrNatA vastuoM se pUrI kI jAtI hai| zarIra ke sukha kA jise jitanA adhika dhyAna hai, vaha utanI hI adhika vastuoM ke saMgraha kA pakSapAtI hai / ina vastuoM ke sAmIpya se vyakti nirbhaya vananA cAhatA hai / dharma, dAna-puNya usake zarIra ko svarga kI sampadA pradAna kareMge, isalie usane dharma ko bhI vastuoM kI taraha saMgraha kara liyA hai| vastuoM ko usane apane mahala meM saMjoyA hai, dharma ko apane banAye hue mandira meM rakha diyA hai / isa taraha, isa loka tathA paraloka donoM jagaha parigrahI apanI surakSA kA iMtajAma karake calatA hai| pArivArika tathA sAmAjika tattva parigraha ke prati isa Asakti ke vikasita hone meM Aja ke parivAra kI yuvA pIr3hI bhI eka kAraNa hai / pahale vyakti apane parivAra tathA sampatti ke prati isalie mamatva ko kama kara detA thA ki use vizvAsa hotA thA ki usakI saMtAna parivAra tathA vyApAra ko samhAla legii| kintu parivAra ke pradhAna ko Aja kI yuvA pIr3hI meM yaha vizvAsa nahIM rahA kyoMki par3he-likhe lar3ake-lar3akiyoM ko bhI ucita rojagAra nahIM mila paataa| aisI sthiti meM vaha apane lie to parigraha karatA hI hai, putra-putrI meM mamatva hone se usake lie bhI jor3akara rakha jAnA cAhatA hai / na kevala putra-putrI apitu baha tathA dAmAdoM kA poSaNa bhI pitA ke Upara A gayA hai / aisI sthiti meM yadi vaha parigraha na kare to kare kyA / yuvA pIr3hI kI bar3hatI huI lAlasAeM aura ghaTatI huI Atmika 166 tulaso prara
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yogyatAeM parigraha kA eka mukhya kAraNa kahA jA sakatA hai| vartamAna sAmAjika mUlya se bhI parigraha-vRtti prabhAvita huI hai| samAja meM hamane use pratiSThA denI prArambha kara dI hai jo dhana-vaibhava sampanna hai| naitika mUlyoM ke dhanI hamArI uMgaliyoM para nahIM car3hate / yuvA pIr3hI ke kalAkAroM, caritravAna yuvaka-yuvatiyoM evaM ciMtanazIla vyaktiyoM kI hameM pahacAna nahIM rhii| banAvaTIpana kI isa bhIr3a meM aparigraha kA ciMtana kahIM kho gayA hai| jIvana mUlyoM ko hamane itanA adhika pakar3a liyA hai ki jIvana mUlya hamAre hAtha se chiTaka gayA hai aura jIva kA, AtmA kA, nirmalatA kA mUlya na raha jAya to jar3atA hI pnpegii| kIcar3a hI kIcar3a najara aayegaa| Adhunika tattva bhaya ke vaijJAnika upakaraNa bar3he haiM / ataH unase surakSita hone ke sAdhana bhI khoje gae haiN| vartamAna se asaMtoSa evaM bhaviSya ke prati nirAzA ne vyakti ko adhika parigrahI banAyA hai| pahale svarga ke sukha ke prati AsthA hone se vyakti isa loka meM adhika sukhI hone kA prayatna nahIM karatA thaa| aba vaha bhrama TUTa gayA / ataH sAdhana sampanna vyakti yahIM svarga banAnA cAhatA hai| svarga ke sukhoM ke lie ratna, apsarAeM Adi cAhie, isalie vyakti kisI taraha se bhI unheM juTA rahA hai aura usa apavyaya ko roka rahA hai jo vaha dharma para kharca karatA thaa| pahale dharma aura vyApAra sAtha-sAtha the / aba dharma meM vyApAra prArambha ho gayA hai| bhautikavAda ke isa yuga meM adhyAtma tathA sadguNa kI carcA ne jisa DhaMga se jora pakar3A hai, usase pratIta hotA hai ki sthAyI sukha bhautika upalabdhiyoM meM nahIM hai aura parigraha se prApta AMtarika kleza tathA pIr3A ke prati chaTapaTAhaTa bhI hai| vizva stara para parigraha ke kAraNa jo ApAdhApI macI hai, vighaTana kA jo dharAtala taiyAra huA hai, vaha sAdhAraNa saMkaTa kA paricAyaka nahIM hai / saca pUchA jAya to kahA jA sakatA hai ki sArI manuSyatA aura sArI sabhyatA meM saMkaTa hai| dhanI aura nirdhana vargoM kI vikasita aura vikAsazIla dezoM kI khAI caur3I ho rahI hai| parigraha ke kAraNa vizva janamAnasa AtaMkavAda, anyAya, atyAcAra, bhraSTAcAra, ghUsakhorI, lUTa, hatyA, apaharaNa jaise anaitika karmoM dvArA aMdhakArapUrNa bhaviSya kI ora agrasara ho rahA hai / pRthakatAvAdI zaktiyAM isa prakAra sakriya ho rahI haiM ki mAnava, mAnava kA duzmana bana, "basudhaiva kuTumbakam" kA Adarza tyAga, aMdhakhoha meM girane ko prayatnazIla hai| parigraha ne azAMti, hiMsA, burAI, anaitikatA, bhautikatA, adhArmikatA kA mArga prazasta kiyA hai aura vizva ko eka aisI jvAlA meM jhoMka diyA gayA hai ki mAnavatA, sahaastitva tathA prema sadbhAvanA ke sthAna para hama hiMsaka samAja kI ora agrasara hote jA rahe haiN| ataH samAja kI AMtarika tathA bAhya ghaTanAoM evaM sthitiyoM kA samyak Akalana kara samAja ko svastha zikSA dene tathA vyakti ko sahI mArga para lAne kI mahatI AvazyakatA hai| khaNDa 20, aMka
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina darzana ke anusAra vyakti jaba taka svayaM kA svAmI nahIM hogA taba taka vastueM usa para rAjya kreNgii| ve use itanA mUcchita kara deMgI ki vaha svayaM ko bhUla jAegA / jisa zarIra ko usane dharohara ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai usa zarIra kI vaha svayaM dharohara ho jaayegaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jIva aura zarIra ke bheda vijJAna se hI apanI bAta prArambha kI hai| binA isake ahiMsA, aparigraha Adi kucha phalita nahIM hotaa| aparigraha kI sAdhanA ke lie mUrchA ko tor3anA Avazyaka hai / yahI samaya kI mAMga hai, Aja ke yuga kI AvazyakatA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM hameM apane jIvana ke gantavya ko nizcita karanA Avazyaka hai| banAvaTIpana ke rAste se alaga rahanA jarUrI hai| yadi bAhara-bhItara eka sA rahanA hai to AtmA aura zarIra kI sahI pahacAna karanI hogii| AtmajJAna jitanA bar3hatA jAyagA, utane hI hama ahiMsaka hote jAyeMge, aparigrahI banate jaayeNge| ___satya aura asteya ko jIne vAlA vyakti parigraha meM pravRtta nahIM ho sakatA / zarIra ke mamatva ke tyAga ke sAtha hI parigraha yA vastuoM kA saMgraha mahattvahIna ho jAtA hai / AtmA ke vikAsa ke lie kisI parAyI vastu kI apekSA nahIM hai / aNuvratoM tathA mahAvratoM kI sAdhanA se aparigraha kA mArga prazasta hogA-yaha nizcita hai| ___ koI bhI vyakti kisI bhI sthiti meM badalAva ke lie Age A sakatA hai| usake parivartana kI razmiyAM samAja ko prabhAvita kareMgI hii| isalie jaina samAja azubha se zubha kI ora, heya se upAdeya kI ora jAne meM kisI samAroha kI pratIkSA nahIM karatA, bhIr3a kA anugamana nahIM cAhatA aura na hI kisI rAjanetA yA bar3e vyaktitva ke dvArA use udghATana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / zrAvaka jina guNoM kA vikAsa karatA hai, unakI abhivyakti samAja meM hotI hai / sthAnAMgasUtra meM dasa prakAra ke jina dharmoM kA vivecana hai ve gRhastha ke sAmAjika dAyitvoM ko hI pUrA karate haiM / aNuvratoM kA pAlana binA samAja ke sambhava nahIM hai / ataH jainadharma ko kitanA hI nivRttimUlaka kyoM na kahA jAya, kintu vaha pravRtti mArga se alaga nahIM hai / usameM kevala vairAgya kI bAta nahIM hai balki samAja ke utthAna kI bhI vyavasthA hai / jarUrata kevala isa bAta kI hai ki hamArI dRSTi sahI ho, jo kAma kareM usake pariNAma se bhalIbhAMti paricita hoM, jIvana-yApana ke lie jina vastuoM kI AvazyakatA hai, unako prApta karane ke kyA sAdhana haiM tathA unake upabhoga se dUsaroM ke hita kA kitanA nukasAna hotA hai Adi bAtoM ko dhyAna meM avazya rakheM hamameM vastuoM kI maryAdA nahIM, apanI maryAdA rakhanA jarUrI hai / isI se AtmajJAna kI samajha vikasita hogI aura gRhastha, vyApArI Adi bhI aparigrahI bana skeNge| phalataH samAja meM vyApta zoSaNa tathA jamAkhorI kI pravRtti ko badalane meM nizcaya hI madada migegI-aisI hamArI mAnyatA hai| ___ spaSTa hai ki yadi hama ahiMsA Adi sadguNoM ke pAlana meM ImAnadAra haiM to hama parigrahI nahIM ho sakate / yadi hama parigrahI haiM to ahiMsA Adi sadguNoM kA pAlana 168 tulasI prajJA
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM kara sakate / vastutaH ahiMsA aura parigraha donoM sAtha-sAtha nahIM cala sakate / isalie aparigraha ke isa darpaNa meM Aja ke samAja tathA Aja ke yuga kA svarUpa dekhanA hogA tathA usa dizA meM Age bar3hanA hogA / gAMdhI ne yaravadA mandira meM likhA hai ---"parigraha vastutaH bhaviSya kI dRSTi se kiyA jAtA hai| paramAtmA parigraha nahIM karatA / vaha apanI Avazyaka vastu roja-ba-roja paidA karatA hai| isalie yadi hameM una para dRr3ha vizvAsa hai to hameM bhI samajhanA cAhie ki vaha hameM Avazyaka cIjeM roja-ba-roja detA hai aura detA rhegaa|" yadyapi ahiMsA aura aparigraha kI pUrNatA taba taka eka aprApya Adarza mAtra rahegI jaba taba hama jIvita haiM kyoMki zarIra rUpI parigraha to sadA sAtha rahegA tathApi hameM sarvadA usakI sAdhanA ke lie saceSTa rahanA cAhie / khaNDa 20, aMka 3 169
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kandakanda ke darzana meM upayoga kI avadhAraNA OrAjavIra siMha zekhAvata pratyeka jIva ke, mukhyataH mAnava ke jJAna, karma, karma-phala-sukha-duHkha anubhava arthAt saMvedanAtmaka anubhUti aura vicAroM meM nirantara parivartana hotA rahatA hai| eka vyakti kA jJAna sadaiva eka hI viSaya kA tathA eka jaisA nahIM hotA hai vaha badalatA rahatA hai| use kabhI zabda kA jJAna hotA hai to kabhI rUpa kA kabhI mAnasika pratyayoM kA to kabhI saMzliSTa vastuoM kA aura kabhI vaha yathArtha hotA hai to kabhI ayathArtha / vyakti kabhI zubha karma karatA hai, kabhI azubha aura kabhI zuddha karma / vaha kabhI sukha kI avasthA meM hotA hai to kabhI du.kha kI avasthA meM / isI prakAra usake mana meM jo vicAra Ate rahate haiM ve sadaiva eka hI viSaya ke, eka rUpa vicAra nahIM hote haiN| yahAM prazna uThatA hai ki mAnava ke jJAna, karma, karmaphala, anubhava aura vicAroM tathA unake parivartana kA AdhAra kyA hai ? pratyuttara meM kundakunda kA mata hai ki jJAna Adi tathA unake parivartana kA AdhAra 'cetanA' hai| punaH prazna uThatA hai ki cetanA kUTastha nitya arthAt apariNamanazIla hai yA pariNamanazIla hai ? yadi vaha apariNamanazIla hai taba jJAna Adi meM parivartana athavA badalAva kaise sambhava hai aura yadi vaha pariNamanazIla hai taba usakA svarUpa kyA hai ? javAba meM kahA gayA hai ki cetanA pariNamanazIla hai aura cetanA kI pariNamanazIlatA ke kAraNa hI jJAna Adi meM parivartana yA badalAva sambhaba hai / cetanA kI isa pariNamanazIlatA ko arthAt caitanya pariNamana ko jaina pAribhASika zabdAvalI meM 'upayoga' kahA gayA hai / ___ 'upayoga' arthAt caitanya pariNamana ke svarUpa ko spaSTa karane ke lie kundakunda ne usake do rUpa batalAe haiM.--'jJAna rUpa caitanya pariNamana' aura 'darzana rUpa caitanya pariNamana' / ' jaba caitanya pariNamana 'vizeSa' ko grahaNa karatA hai taba vaha 'zAna rUpa caitanya pariNamana' kahalAtA hai aura jaba 'sAmAnya' ko grahaNa karatA hai taba vaha 'darzana rUpa caitanya pariNamana' kahalAtA hai| yahAM prazna uThatA hai ki 'vizeSa' tathA 'sAmAnya' se kyA tAtparya hai ? 'sAmAnya' tathA 'vizeSa' se tAtparya dravya, vastu yA viSaya ke sAmAnya yA vizeSa rUpa se hai yA ina sabase bhinna kisI anya se saMbandhita hai ? dhyAna dene kI bAta yaha hai ki kucha vicArakoM ke anusAra jaba caitanya sva se bhinna kisI viSaya yA vastu ko jAnatA hai taba vaha 'jJAna' kahalAtA hai aura jaba caitanya mAtra caitanyAkAra rahatA hai taka vaha 'darzana' kahalAtA hai| kintu kundakunda ko aisA mAnya nahIM hai, kyoMki kundakunda ke anusAra caitanya mAtra caitanyAkAra nahIM hotA hai / caitanya sadeva viSaya sApekSa hotA hai / caitanya yA caitanya pariNamana cAhe jJAna rUpa ho yA darzana rUpa, usakA khaNDa 20, aMka 3
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samparka sadaiva viSaya se rahatA hai| jJAna rUpa caitanya pariNamana yA to 'svabhAva rUpa' hotA hai yA 'vibhAva rUpa'5 saMvedana grAhya zakti tathA prakAza Adi bAhya nimitta kI sahAyatA se nirapekSa jo 'kevala jJAna" rUpa caitanya pariNamana hotA hai, vaha 'svabhAva jJAna caitanya pariNamana' kahalAtA hai, aura jo saMvedana grAhya zakti, asaMvedana grAhya zakti arthAt mana aura prakAza Adi bAhya nimitta sApekSa jo jJAna rUpa caitanya pariNamana hotA hai vaha 'vibhAva jJAna caitanya pariNamana' kahalAtA hai| vibhAva jJAna caitanya pariNamana kI kucha avasthAeM yathArtha yA vAstavika hotI haiM aura kucha avasthAeM ayathArtha arthAt avAstavika hotI haiM, jinheM kramazaH 'samyag vibhAga jJAna caitanya pariNamana' aura 'mithyAvibhAva jJAnacaitanya pariNamana' kahate haiM / samyag vibhAva jJAna ke cAra prakAra haiM-mati, zruta, avadhi aura manaHparyAya / mithyA vibhAva jJAna ke tIna prakAra haiM-kumati, kuzruta aura kuavadhi / yahAM prazna uThatA hai ki kyA caitanya pariNamana yathArtha aura ayathArtha hotA hai ? caitanya pariNamana ko yathArtha aura ayathArtha kahane se kyA tAtparya hai ? caitanya pariNamana ke yathArtha aura ayathArtha hone kA kyA kAraNa hai ? caitanya kA yathArtha aura ayathArtha se kyA sambandha hai ? aadi| svabhAva tathA vibhAva ke bheda se 'darzana upayoga' arthAt darzana rUpa caitanya pariNamana bhI do prakAra kA hai-'svabhAva darzana' caitanya pariNamana' aura 'vibhAva darzana caitanya pariNamana' / " nimitta yA sAdhana nirapekSa to 'kevala darzana' rUpa caitanya pariNamana hotA hai use 'svabhAvadarzana caitanya pariNamana' kahate haiM aura kisI nimitta yA sAdhana sApekSa arthAt jo saMvedana grAhya zakti, mana tathA prakAza Adi ke nimitta se darzana rUpa caitanya pariNamana hotA hai use 'vibhAva darzana caitanya pariNamana' kahate haiN| isake tIna bheda haiM -cakSu darzana, acakSu darzana aura avadhi darzana / ' yahAM prazna uThatA hai ki matijJAna aura cakSudarzana, avadhijJAna aura avadhi darzana, kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana meM kyA bheda haiM ? arthAt kundakunda eka hI prakriyA dvArA hone vAle caitanya pariNamana ko jJAna bhI kaha rahe haiM aura darzana bhI, ata: yahAM prazna uThatA hai ki jJAna tathA darzana meM kyA bheda haiM ? ____ yadi jJAna aura darzana meM bheda mAneM taba hamAre sAmane nimnalikhita vikalpa haiMpahale, jJAna 'vizeSa' ko grahaNa karatA hai aura darzana 'sAmAnya' ko| dUsare, jJAna cetanA se bhinna viSayoM ko jAnatA hai arthAt jJAna kA viSaya cetanA se bhinna viSaya yA vastueM haiM aura darzana kA viSaya mAtra cetanA hai| tIsare, kisI viSaya ke jJAna meM caitanya pariNamana kI pUrva avasthA 'darzana' hai aura paravartI avasthA 'jnyaan'| inameM se pahale do vikalpa svIkAra nahIM kie jA sakate haiM, kyoMki pahale vikalpa ko svIkAra karane meM kaThinAI yaha hai ki usameM 'vizeSa' aura 'sAmAnya' kA artha spaSTa nahIM hai aura dUsarA vikalpa kundakunda ko mAnya nahIM haiM, jisakI carcA Upara kI jA cukI hai| aba yadi tIsare vikalpa ko leM, taba vaha bhI ulajhana mukta nahIM haiM, kyoMki yadyapi sAmAnya stara para to vaha ThIka hai, kintu kevala jJAna yA sarvajJa ke stara para vaha yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki kevala jJAna meM pUrva avasthA aura pazcAt avasthA aisA bheda nahIM rahatA hai, arthAta 172 tulasI prajJA
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sarvajJa kI avasthA meM jo jJAna hotA hai usameM kAlika bheda nahIM hotA hai / sarvajJa pratyeka kSaNa meM samasta dravyoM kI samasta paryAyoM ko arthAt samasta avasthAoM ko jAnatA hai / dUsare zuddha avasthA meM anaMta jJAna aura anaMta darzana, donoM pratyeka kSaNa meM hote haiM / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki 'darzana' aura 'jJAna' na to eka haiM aura na hI jJAna kI pUrvavartI aura uttaravartI avasthA hai| caitanya pariNamana ke uparyukta donoM rUpa jIva kI zuddha aura azuddha donoM avasthAoM meM upasthita rahate haiM, kintu azuddha avasthA meM cetanA yA caitanya pariNamana tIna rUpoM meM-jJAna, karma, aura karmaphala meM rUpAMtarita hotA hai / kundakunda ke zabdoM "pariNamadi ceyaNAe AdA puNa cedaNA tidhAbhimadA / sA puNa NANe kamme phlammi vA kammaNe bhnnidaa||" -pravacanasAra, gAthA 2.31 arthAt AtmA cetanA rUpa meM pariNamita arthAt rUpAMtarita hotI hai tathA cetanA tIna prakAra se (rUpAMtarita) mAnI gaI hai| phira vaha (cetanA) jJAna meM, karma meM tathA karma ke phala meM (rUpAMtarita) kahI gaI haiN| padArtha kA vikalpa arthAt jAnanA cetanA kA jJAna rUpa meM rUpAMtarita honA hai| cetanA kA mana ke sAtha, jo ki pudgala hai, samparka hone se vaha mAnasika vicAroM yA bhAvoM ke rUpa meM pariNamana karatI hai| cetanA kA yaha mAnasika bhAvoM ke rUpa meM pariNamana karanA cetanA kA karma rUpa meM rUpAMtarita honA hai| isake zubha, azubha aura zuddha ke bheda se tIna rUpa haiN|" jo karma cetanA yA mAnasika vicAra yA bhAva rUpa caitanya pariNamana anya jIvoM ke hita rUpa ho, vaha 'zubha karma cetanA' hai aura jo karma cetanA anya jIvoM ke ahita tathA viSayoM ke prati rAgadveSa rUpa ho, vaha 'azubha karma cetanA' hai|" ina donoM prakAra ke karma rUpa caitanya pariNamana se jIva kA pudgala se sambandha arthAt bandha hotA hai, jo jIva ke svarUpa ko AcchAdita karatA hai| ina donoM ke viparIta jo zuddha bhAva rUpa caitanya pariNamana hita-ahita tathA rAga-dveSa rUpa nahIM hai, apitu zama hai vaha 'zuddha karma cetanA' hai| jIvana ina svayaM ke zubha, azubha aura zuddha bhAvoM yA caitanya pariNamana kA kartA hotA hai / dhyAna dene kI bAta yaha hai ki jIva svayaM ke bhAvoM kA kartA tathA unake phala kA bhoktA hotA hai, kintu para ke bhAvoM kA na to kartA hotA hai aura na hI bhoktaa| zubha, azubha aura zuddha karma cetanA apanA-apanA eka vizeSa saMskAra yA prabhAva chor3atI hai jisake kAraNa cetanA punaH kAlAMtara meM usa saMskAra yA prabhAva ke anusAra rUpAMtarita hotI hai use 'karma phala cetanA' kahate haiM / anya zabdoM meM, zubha, azubha Adi karma cetanA ke anusAra cetanA kA sukha-duHkha Adi ke rUpa meM pariNamana karanA 'karma phala cetanA' hai| yahAM prazna uThatA hai ki cetanA meM jaba pariNamana hotA hai yA cetanA rUpAMtarita hotI hai taba usameM koI kriyA hotI hai yA nahIM ? javAba meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki cetanA meM jaba pariNamana hotA hai yA vaha rUpAMtarita hotI hai taba usameM kriyA yA karma hotA hai, kyoMki binA kriyA yA karma ke kisI vastu yA viSaya meM parivartana sambhava khaNDa 20, aMka 3 173
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM hai arthAt kriyA yA karma ke hone para hI cetanA rUpAMtarita hotI hai| kintu cetanA meM kriyA yA karma kaise sambhava hai, kyoMki kriyA yA karma pudgala hai |"kundkund ne karma ko pudgala batAte hue kahA hai "uvabhojamidiehiM ya iMdiyakAyA maNo ya kammANi / jaM havadi muttamaNNaM taM savvaM poggalaM jANe // " -paMcAstikAya, gAthA 82 arthAt indriyoM ke upabhogya viSaya, indriyAM, zarIra, mana, karma aura anya jo mUrta haiM ve saba pudgala haiN| dUsare, kriyA yA karma nitya sahabhAvI dharma hai yA anitya kramabhAvI arthAt karma 'guNa' hai yA 'paryAya' ? kriyA ko cetanA kA 'guNa' nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki cetanA svayaM jIva kA 'guNa' hai aura 'guNa' svayaM nirguNa hote haiN| dUsarI ora kriyA yA karma ko 'paryAya' bhI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki 'paryAya' anitya hai, jabaki kriyA yA karma cetanA meM nitya rUpa meM pAyA jAtA hai / isa samasyA ke samAdhAna ke lie do anya praznoM kA samAdhAna Avazyaka hai| ye prazna haiM kriyA yA karma se kyA tAtparya hai ? kriyA yA karma donoM eka haiM yA bhinna ? kriyA yA karma tathA AtmA meM kyA sambandha hai ? kundakunda ne yadyapi ina praznoM para vicAra nahIM kiyA, kintu yadi kundakunda ke vicAroM ke sandarbha meM ina praznoM kA samAdhAna khojA jAe, taba kriyA aura karma ko eka nahIM mAnakara, donoM ko alaga-alaga mAnanA hogA aura aisA karane para, sambhavataH una samasyAoM kA, jinakA ullekha Upara kiyA gayA hai, samAdhAna ho jaayegaa| jo kriyA jIva kI zuddha avasthA meM hotI hai vaha 'kriyA' hai aura jo kriyA azuddha avasthA meM hotI hai vaha 'karma' hai, kyoMki azuddha avasthA meM jo caitanya pariNamana hotA hai vaha caitanya tathA usase sambaddha pudgala, ina donoM meM hotA hai jo ki pudgalamaya caitanya pariNamana hai| isalie pudgalamaya caitanya pariNamana kI kriyA ko 'karma' kahA hai aura karma ko pudgala, kyoMki vaha pariNamana pudgala meM hotA hai tathA pudgala meM pariNamana hone se, pudgala ke pariNamana ke nimitta se cetanA yA jIva meM pariNamana hotA hai| kintu zuddha pudgala yA jIva se bhinna pudgala meM bhI parivartana hotA hai jo ki kriyA se hI sambhava hai / taba yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki zuddha jIva meM hone vAlI kriyA, "kriyA' hai ? ataH yahAM yaha prazna to raha hI jAtA hai ki 'kriyA' svayaM apane Apa meM kyA haiM ? vaha jIva aura pudgala kA 'guNa' hai 'paryAya' ? kriyA ko na to 'guNa' mAnA jA sakatA hai aura na hI 'paryAya' / isakI carcA Upara kI jA cukI hai| aisI sthiti meM kriyA kI sattA ko kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki jagat meM 'guNoM' athavA 'paryAyoM' ke atirikta kisI kI sattA nahIM hai| / anta meM, saMkSepa meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki caitanya pariNamana hI 'upayoga' - hai, jisake do rUpa haiM-jJAna rUpa caitanya pariNamana aura darzana rUpa caitanya pariNamana / caitanyapariNamana ke ina donoM rUpoM ke svabhAva aura vibhAva ke bheda se kramazaH do-do prakAra haiM -svabhAva jJAna rUpa caitanya pariNamana aura vibhAva jJAna rUpa caitanya pariNamana tathA 174 tulasI prazA
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva darzana rUpa caitanya pariNamana aura vibhAva darzana rUpa caitanya pariNamana / caitanya pariNamana ke ye rUpa jIva kI zuddha aura azuddha donoM avasthAoM meM rahate haiM, kintu azuddha avasthA meM cetanA yA caitanya pariNamana tIna rUpoM meM rUpAMtarita hotA hai-- jJAna meM, karma meM aura karma phala meM / sandarbha 1. (ka) pravacanasAra, gAthA 2.63, kundakunda - bhAratI meM saMkalita, zruta bhaMDAra va grantha prakAzana samiti, phalTana, prathamAvRtti, 1970 (kha) niyamasAra, gAthA 10, kundakunda - bhAratI meM saMkalita, zrutabhaMDAra va grantha prakAzana samiti, phalTana, prathamAvRtti, 1970 (ga) paMcAstikAya, gAthA 40, kumbakunda bhAratI meM saMkalita, zrutabhaNDAra va grantha prakAzana samiti, phalTana, prathamAvRtti, 1970 2. paMcAstikAya saMgraha - samayavyAkhyA saMskRta TIkA, gAthA 40 kI TokA, pR. 75, sAhitya prakAzana evaM pracAra vibhAga, zrI kundakunda kahAna digambara jaina tIrtha surakSA TrasTa, bApUnagara, jayapura, paMcama saMskaraNa, 1990 3. jaina darzana, pR0 110, DaoN0 mahendra kumAra jaina, zrI gaNeza prasAda varNI jaina grantha mAlA, assI, vArANasI, tRtIya saMskaraNa, 1974 4. (ka) paMcAstikAya, gAthA 41 va 42 (kha) niyamasAra, gAthA 11 se 14 5. niyamasAra, gAthA 10 6. samasta jJAnAvaraNa ke samUla nAza hone para prakaTa hone vAlA nirAvaraNa jJAna "kevala jJAna" hai / kundakunda ke anusAra vaha jJAna jo AtmA ke samasta karmoM ke nAza hone para prakaTa hotA hai tathA tInoM kAloM ke samasta dravyoM ko mUrtaamUrta ko, cetana-acetana ko, utpanna - anutpanna ko aura naSTa paryAyoM ko binA kisI sAdhana yA mAdhyama se pUrNata: pratyakSa rUpa se eka sAtha jAnatA hai, 'kevalajJAna' hai / 7. niyamasAra, gAthA 11 8. (ka) vahI, gAthA 11 va 12 (kha) paMcAstikAya, gAthA 11 va 41 9. yahAM 'darzana' zabda kA vAstavika artha kyA hai, yaha kahanA kaThina hai, kintu darzanopayoga ke AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki yahAM 'darzana' kA dekhane se hai / tAtparya 10. niyamasAra, gAthA 13 19. vahI, gAthA 13 va 14 12. pravacanasAra, gAthA 2.31 13. vahI, gAthA 2.32 14. (ka) vahI, gAthA 2.32 bhAvapAhuDa, gAthA 76 khaNDa 20, aMka 3 175
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15. pravacanasAra, gAthA 2.44, 2.65, 2.66 16. (ka) vahI, gAthA 1.7, 1.11 (kha) paMcAstikAya, gAthA 27 17. pravacanasAra, gAthA 2.32 18. paMcAstikAya, gAthA 82 tulasI prajJA
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ terApaMtha meM prAkRta-sAhitya kA udbhava aura vikAsa muni gulAbacandra 'nirmohI' saMskRta kI taraha prAkRta kA itihAsa bhI bahuta prAcIna hai / isIlie kahA gayA hai - "sakkatA pAgatA ceva pasatthA isi bhAsiyA " - saMskRta aura prAkRta ye donoM bhASAeM prazasta aura RSibhASita haiN| donoM bhASAeM samRddha aura vizAla haiN| donoM meM varNita viSayoM kI zRMkhalA bahuta lambI hai / prAcIna itihAsa, saMskRti aura paramparA kA jJAna karane ke lie saMskRta aura prAkRta kA jJAna apekSita hI nahIM, manivArya hai / hindI, aMgrejI Adi bhASAoM ke adhyayana se sau-do sau athavA pAMca sau varSoM taka kA itihAsa jAnA jA sakatA hai kintu hajAroM-lAkhoM varSa prAcIna itihAsa aura saMskRti kA jJAna karane ke lie saMskRta aura prAkRta -- donoM kA adhyayana jarUrI hai / - jaina Agama tathA aneka Agametara grantha prAkRta bhASA meM haiN| unakA mUlasparzI jJAna karane ke lie bhI prAkRta kA jJAna jarUrI hai / terApaMtha dharmasaMgha meM prAkRta bhASA ke jJAna kI paramparA avicchinna rahI hai / terApaMtha ke Adi pravartaka AcAryazrI bhikSu se lekara gaNAdhipati zrI tulasI tathA vartamAna AcArya zrI mahAprajJa taka prAkRta bhASA kA srota ajasra gati se nirbAdha calatA rahA hai / pUrva AcAryoM kA prAkRta jJAna vyAkaraNa para AdhArita na bhI rahA ho kintu usake mUla hArda ko grahaNa karane meM unakI arhatA sadA UrdhvamukhI rahI hai / unhoMne apanI sUkSma medhA se prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha AgamoM ke mUla ko pakar3ane meM saphalatA prApta kI / eka bAra AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa saMskRta bhASA kA jJAtA eka paMDita AyA / usane AcArya bhikSu se pUchA- Apa saMskRta jAnate haiM yA nahIM ? AcArya bhikSu ne kahA - saMskRta kA adhyayana to nahIM kiyA / paMDita ne kahA- jaba saMskRta nahIM jAnate to AgamoM kA adhyayana aura artha kaise karate haiM ? AcArya bhikSu ne uttara diyAhama saMskRta ke binA mUla prAkRta ke AdhAra para hI AgamoM kA artha karate haiN| paMDita ne apanI bAta para jora dete hue kahA-saMskRta ke binA AgamoM kA sahI artha karanA saMbhava hI nahIM hai / AcArya bhikSu ne pUchA - ' kayare magge akkhAyA' - isakA kyA artha hotA hai ? paMDita eka bAra to asamaMjasa meM par3a gayA / prAkRta bhASA kA jJAna use thA nahIM / saMskRta ke AdhAra para artha nikAlane meM taise usane artha karate hue kahA - kayare arthAt kera, arthAt AkhA / rAjasthAnI meM akSata ko AkhA kahate haiM / paMDita bolA - isakA to sIdhA sA artha hai - kera, mUMga aura AkhA / AcArya bhikSu bole- Agama meM to isakA samartha nahIM huaa| magge arthAt mUMga phira bhI jaiseaura akkhAyA khaNDa 20, aMka 3 177
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ artha aisA nahIM hai| vahAM to isakA artha aise hai-kayare arthAt kitane, magge arthAt mArga aura akkhAyA arthAt batAe gae haiN| sandarbha ke anusAra bhagavAn ne kitane mArga batAe haiM, yahI isakA sIdhA aura sahI artha hai| paMDita ne AcArya bhikSu ke prAkRta jJAna ko svIkAra kiyaa....| __ AcArya bhikSu ne apanI saiddhAMtika kRtiyoM meM Agamika sandarbho kA bharapUra upayoga kiyA hai / unakA pArAyaNa karane se aisA lagatA hai mAno unameM AgamoM kA ni!haNa kiyA gayA ho| Agama pramANoM ke kAraNa jahAM unakI pramANavattA siddha hotI hai vahAM AcArya bhikSu ke praur3ha aura paripakva prAkRta jJAna kI bhI jhalaka milatI hai| terApaMtha ke caturtha AcArya zrImajjayAcArya kA Agama jJAna bhI puSTa aura paripakva thaa| unakI kRtiyoM meM spaSTa rUpa se prAkRta prajJA kA camatkAra lakSita hotA hai / unhoMne aneka AgamoM kI rAjasthAnI bhASA meM padyabaddha vyAkhyAeM likhii| prAkRta bhASA ke mUlasparzI jJAna se hI vaisA saMbhava ho skaa|| Agama granthoM meM 'bhagavaI' sabase adhika bar3A aura vizAla hai| viSayoM kI dRSTi se yaha eka vizAla udadhi hai| jayAcArya ne isa mahattvapUrNa aura vizAla Agama grantha kA rAjasthAnI bhASA meM padyAnuvAda kiyaa| isakA nAma hai-bhagavatI kI jor3a / isameM mUla ke sAtha TIkA granthoM kA bhI anuvAda hai| vArtika ke rUpa meM apane mantavyoM ko bar3I spaSTatA ke sAtha prastuta kiyA gayA hai| isameM vibhinna layoM meM 501 DhAleM tathA kucha antara DhAleM haiN| 41 DhAleM sirpha dohoM meM haiN| grantha meM 392 rAginiyAM prayukta haiM / isameM 4993 dohe, 22254 gAthAeM, 6552 soraThe, 431 vibhinna chanda, 1884 prAkRta-saMskRta padya, 7449 padya parimANa, 1190 gItikAeM, 9329 padya parimANa, 404 yaMtra citra Adi haiN| isakA anuSTupa padya parimANa granthAna 60906 hai / isake racanAkrama meM jayAcArya bolate jAte aura sAdhvIpramukhA mahAsatI gulAba use lipibaddha karatI jAtI / samudramaMthana ke samAna isa grantha kI racanA kA jitanA mahattva hai utanA hI mahattva isake sampAdana kA hai / bhagavatI ke mUlapATha, vRtti aura vyAkhyAina tInoM kA samanvayapUrNa sAmaMjasya karane meM kAphI samaya, zrama aura zakti kA niyojana apekSita hai| gaNAdhipati zrI tulasI ke kuzala nirdezana meM isakA sampAdana sAdhvIpramukhAzrI kanakaprabhAjI ne kiyA hai| bhagavatI kI jor3a ke atirikta jayAcArya ne anya AgamoM kI bhI rAjasthAnI bhASA meM padyabaddha vyAkhyAeM likhI haiM / ve haiM uttarAdhyayana kI jor3a AcArAMga (prathama) kI jor3a AcArAMga (dvitIya) ro Tabbo jJAtA rI jor3a nizItha rI jor3a anuyogadvAra rI jor3a (apUrNa) pannavaNA rI jor3a (10 pada taka) tulasI prajJA
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vipAka rI jor3a (apUrNa) ukta granthoM ke atirikta kucha aura grantha bhI haiM jinheM rAjasthAnI meM Agama bhASya kahA jA sakatA hai / ve haiM--- caurAsI AgamAdhikAra nizItha rI huMDI bRhatkalpa rI huMDI vyavahAra rI huMDI bhagavatI rI saMkSipta huMDI jayAcArya ne kucha tAttvika kRtiyoM kI racanA bhI kii| unameM bhI AgamoM kA paryApta dohana huA hai| kaiyoM meM to AgamasAkSiyoM ke sAtha pUre pATha unake artha aura vivecana ke sAtha die gae haiN| AgamoM ke saMketa nirdeza to sarvatra upalabdha haiM / unameM pramukha haiM bhrama vidhvaMsana praznottara tattvabodha bRhat praznottara tattvabodha jinAjJA mukhamaMDana kumati vihaMDana sandeha viSauSadhi praznottara sArdha zataka laghu siddhAnta sAra ukta kRtiyAM jayAcArya ke prAkRta aura saMskRta - donoM bhASAoM ke agAdha jJAna kA saMketa detI haiN| terApaMtha ke dUsare AcAryazrI bhAramalajI ke kAryakAla meM muni jIvojI ne gyAraha AgamoM para padyabaddha vyAkhyAeM likhiiN| AkAra-prakAra kI dRSTi se laghu hone ke kAraNa unakA adhika prasAra nahIM ho paayaa| phira bhI unakA Agamika prAkRta bhASA kA jJAna unase prakaTa hotA hai| terApaMtha meM aneka AgamajJa muni hue haiN| unakA prAkRta bhASA para acchA adhikAra rahA hai| adhyayana-adhyApana meM bhI prAkRta kA upayoga hotA rahA hai / sAdhuoM kI taraha sAdhviyoM meM bhI isake adhyayana kA krama vikasita huA hai| saMskRta kI taraha yaha bolacAla kI bhASA na bhI ho kintu jJAna aura anusandhAna kI dRSTi se koI kamI bhI nahIM rahI hai| san 1954 meM gaNAdhipati zrI tulasI bambaI meM caturmAsa-yApana kara rahe the / usa samaya amarIkA ke peneslIviyA yunivarsiTI ke saMskRta vibhAga ke adhyakSa DaoN0 normana brAuna gaNAdhipati ke sAnnidhya meM upasthita hue| ve saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASA ke acche vidvAna the / unhoMne nivedana kiyA-maiMne saMskRta tathA anya bhASAoM meM aneka vaktavya sune haiM kintu bhagavAn mahAvIra kI prAkRta bhASA meM kabhI kisI kA vaktavya nahIM sunaa| yadi Apake pAsa usa prakAra kA vaktavya sunane ko mile to mujhe atirikta khaNDa 20, aMka 3 179
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prasannatA hogI / gaNAdhipati ne AcArya mahAprajJa usa samaya ( munizrI nathamala ) ko saMketa kiyaa| unhoMne sAmAnya bolacAla kI bhASA kI taraha prAkRta meM vaktavya dekara sabako vismaya meM DAla diyaa| DaoN0 normana brAuna bahuta prasanna hue| unhoMne kahAbhagavAn mahAvIra kI DhAI hajAra varSa prAcIna bhASA meM pravacana sunakara merI varSoM kI icchA pUrI huI hai / isa prakAra terApaMtha dharmasaMgha meM prAkRta nirantara milatA rahA hai| ko phalane-phUlane kA avasara Agama- sampAdana bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI Agama bana gii| unake pradhAna ziSya gautama Adi gyAraha gaNadharoM ne use sUtra rUpa meM gUMthA / Agama ke do vibhAga ho gae - sUtrAgama aura arthAgama / pahale Agama likhane kI paramparA nahIM thI / sArA vAGmaya smRti para AdhArita thA / vIra nirvANa kI dUsarI zatAbdI meM pATaliputra meM bAraha varSoM ke durbhikSa Adi kAraNoM se zramaNa saMgha chinna-bhinna hone lagA / aneka bahuzruta muni anazana kara svargavAsI ho gae / AgamajJAna kI zRMkhalA TUTa sI gaI / durbhikSa samApta hone para punaH saMgha milA / AgamoM kA saMkalana kiyA gayA / bArahaveM aMga dRSTivAda kA jJAtA bhadrabAhu ke atirikta koI nahIM thaa| saMgha kI prArthanA para unhoMne bArahaveM aMga kI vAcanA denA svIkAra kiyA / sthUlabhadra ko dasa pUrva taka vAcanA dI gii| bahinoM ko camatkAra dikhAne ke kAraNa unako Age vAcanA denA banda kara diyA gyaa| phira bahuta Agraha se cAra pUrva kI vAcanA to dI para artha nahIM batAyA / isa kAraNa pATha kI dRSTi se sthUlabhadra antima zrutakevalI hue / bhadrabAhu ke pazcAt artha kI dRSTi se dasa pUrva kA jJAna zeSa rhaa| yahIM se Agama viccheda kA krama zurU ho gayA / vrajasvAmI ke uttarAdhikArI AryarakSita hue| ve nau pUrva pUrNa aura dasaveM pUrva ke 24 yavika jAnate the / Arya rakSita ke ziSya durbalikA puSyamitra ne nau pUrvo kA adhyayana kiyA kintu abhyAsa ke binA ve nauveM pUrva ko bhUla ge| isa prakAra vismRti kA krama Age bar3hatA gayA / *--- Agama- saMkalana kA dUsarA prayatna vIra nirvANa 827 aura 840 ke bIca huA / AcArya skandila ke netRtva meM Agama likhe ge| yaha kArya mathurA meM huA isalie ise mAthurI-vAcanA kahA jAtA hai / isI samaya vallabhI meM AcArya nAgArjuna ke netRtva meM Agama saMkalita hue| use vallabhI - vAcanA yA nAgArjunIya vAcanA kahA jAtA hai / Agama-vAcanA aura saMkalana kA tIsarA prayatna vIra - nirvANa ke lagabhaga eka hajAra varSa pazcAt devarddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa ke netRtva meM zramaNa saMgha milA / usa samaya bhI dvAdaza varSIya durbhikSa ke kAraNa bahuta sAre bahuzruta muni kAla kavalita ho gae the / anya muniyoM kI saMkhyA bhI bahuta kama thI / isa kAraNa zruta kI sthiti cintanIya thI / kramazaH usakI vismRti ho rahI thI / devaddhigaNI ne avaziSTa bahuzruta muniyoM tathA zramaNa saMgha ko ekatrita kiyaa| unheM jo zruta kaMThastha thA use sunakara lipibaddha kiyA gayA / AgamoM ke anekoM AlApaka nyUnAdhika aura chinna-bhinna mile| unhoMne 150 tulasI prajJA
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apanI ora se una sabakA devaddhigaNI eka pUrvadhara the / paramparA vicchinna ho gaI / varttamAna meM sahasrAbdiyoM bAda gaNAdhipati zrI tulasI ke vAcanA pramukhatva meM punaH jainAgamoM ke sampAdana aura anuvAda kA upakrama prAraMbha huA / DhAI hajAra varSa prAcIna AgamoM ke sampAdana kArya sahaja nahIM thA / usa samaya kI bhAvabhASA aura Aja kI bhAvabhASA meM bahuta bar3A vyavadhAna A gayA thA / zabdoM ke artha meM bhI aneka prakAra ke utkarSa - apakarSa A cuke the| isa sthiti meM Agama sampAdana kA kArya kitanA durUha hotA hai isakI sahaja hI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai| devaddhigaNI dvArA apanAI gaI AgamoM kI saMkSepIkaraNa kI zailI, paramparA bheda, lipigata samasyAeM, mUlapATha aura vyAkhyA kA sammizraNa, vyAkhyA kA pATha rUpa meM parivartana Adi aneka kAraNa aise the jinake kAraNa aneka naye kSepaka ho gae / aneka sthaloM para pAThoM kA vilaya ho gayA / ina samagra kaThinAiyoM ko pAra karate hue gaNAdhipati zrI tulasI aura AcArya mahAprajJa ke nirdezana meM AgamoM kA jisa prakAra se sampAdana huA, usakA samagra vidvajjagat meM samAdara huA / AgamoM ke pATha - saMzodhana meM lagabhaga bIsa varSa lage / tIsa AgamoM kA saMzodhita saMskaraNa prakAza meM A cukA hai| pATha-saMzodhana kI yojanA meM niyukti, bhASya aura cUrNi - ina sabakA pATha saMzodhana sammilita hai / vyavahAra bhASya kA bhI kArya ho cukA hai | AgamoM ke mUlapATha kI granthamAlA kA, aba taka jo kArya ho cukA hai aura jo Agama grantha prakAzita ho cuke haiM unakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai 1. aMgasuttANi, bhAga 1 (AyAro, sUyagaDo, ThANaM, samavAo) 2. aMgasuttANi bhAga 2 saMkalana aura sampAdana kara pustakArUDha kara liyA / vIra nirvANa kI dasavIM zatAbdI ke pazcAt pUrvajJAna kI (bhagavaI - viAhapaNNattI) 3. aMga suttANi bhAga 3 (nAyAdhamma kahAo, uvAsagadasAo, aMtagaDadasAo, pAvAgaraNAI, vivAgasuyaM ) 4. uvaMgasuttANi bhAga 4, khaMDa 1 * ( ovAiyaM, rAyapaseNaiyaM, jIvAjIvAbhigame ) 5. uvaMgasuttANi bhAga 4, khaMDa 2 (paNNavaNAsuttaM, jaMbUdIvapaNNattI, caMda paNNattI, sUrapaNNattI, nirayAvaliyAo, kappavaDisiyAo, puphiyAo, pupyacUliyAo, vahidasAo) khaMDa 20, aMka 3 6. navasuttANi bhAga 5 ( AvassayaM, dasaveAliyaM, uttarajbhayaNANi, naMdI, aNubhagaddArAI, dasAo, kappo, vavahAro, nisI hajbhayaNaM) kucha niryuktiyoM kA pATha saMzodhana ho cukA hai / ve haiM sUtrakRtAMga niryukti aNuvrattarovavAiyadasAo, dazAzruta skandha niryukti 181
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArAMga niyukti piMDa niyukti dazavakAlika niyukti vyavahAra niyukti uttarAdhyayana niyukti nizItha niyukti Avazyaka niyukti aura ogha niyukti kA kArya cala rahA hai| aMgasuttANi ke tInoM bhAgoM kI zabdasUcI 'Agama zabdakoza' meM sapramANa prakAzita huI hai| zeSa ikkIsa AgamoM kI zabdasUciyAM una-una AgamoM meM saMlagna haiN| __ pATha saMzodhana ke atirikta AgamoM kA TippaNa sahita hindI anuvAda aura sampAdana kA kArya bhI drutagati se claa| isa dRSTi se sampAdita hokara aba taka jo grantha prakAzita ho cuke haiM, ve haiMdasaveAliyaM sUyagaDo bhAga 1,2 uttarajjhayaNANi ThANaM AyAro samavAo bhagavaI ke do grantha taiyAra haiM, tIsare kA kArya cala rahA hai / inake atirikta dazavakAlika : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana tathA uttarAdhyayana : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana-ye do anuzIlana mUlaka grantha bhI prakAzita hue haiN| dharma prajJapti khaMDa 1 (dazavakAlika vargIkRta), dharma prajJapti khaMDa 2 (uttarAdhyayana vargIkRta) bhI prakAza meM A cuke haiN| sudhI adhyetAoM ke lie isase adhyayana aura zodha kI paryApta sAmagrI upalabdha ho sakatI hai| gaNAdhipati aura AcAryazrI ke atirikta munizrI sumeramala 'sudarzana', munizrI madhukara, munizrI hIrAlAla, munizrI zrIcanda, munizrI dulaharAja Adi kA viziSTa yogadAna isa kArya meM rahA hai| prAkRta vyAkaraNa (tulasI maMjarI) prAkRta bhASA saMskRta se pUrva hai yA uttara-yaha viSaya bahuta carcita rahA hai / yadi pANini kA vyAkaraNa saMskRta bhASA kA mAnadaMDa hai taba saMskRta prAkRta se pUrvavartI nahIM hai / vaidika saMskRta aura prAkRta - donoM samavayaska haiM / ataH unameM paurvAparya nahIM khojA jA sakatA / AgamoM meM kahA hai-bhagavaM caNaM addhamAgahIe bhAsAe dhammamAikkhai -~-tIrthaMkara ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM apanA pravacana karate haiN| isa sandarbha se prAkRta kI kAlamaryAdA kama se kama tIna hajAra varSa kI hai| DhAI hajAra varSa pahale bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jisa prAkRta meM pravacana kiyA thA usa bhASA ke vikAsa meM kama se kama pAMca sau varSa to lage hoNge| prAkRta sAhitya DhAI hajAra varSa purAnA upalabdha hai| AyAro ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki vaha prAcInatama Agama hai| mahAvIra kI mUlavANI usameM upalabdha hai / prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke viSaya meM Agama-sAhitya meM ullekha to hai para koI bhI Agama kAlIna prAcIna prAkRta vyAkaraNa upalabdha nahIM hai| upalabdha prAkRta vyAkaraNoM kA kAlakrama isa prakAra hainAma kartA 1. prAkRta lakSaNa caNDa I. 2-3 zatAbdI racanAkAla 182 tulasI prajJA
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2. prAkRta prakAza vararuci I. 3-4 zatAbdI 3. prAkRta zabdAnuzAsana puruSottama I. 12vIM zatAbdI 4. siddha hema zabdAnuzAsana AcArya hemacandra I. 12vIM zatAbdI 5. prAkRta zabdAnuzAsana trivikrama I. 13vIM zatAbdI 6. prAkRta kalpataru rAma zarmA tarkavAgIza I. 15vIM zatAbdI 7. prAkRta rUpAvatAra siMharAja I. 15-16vIM zatAbdI 8. SaDbhASA candrikA lakSmIdhara I. 16vIM zatAbdI 9. prAkRta candrikA zeSa kRSNa I. 16vIM zatAbdI 10. prAkRta maNi dIpa appaya dIkSita I. 16vIM zatAbdI 11. prAkRta sarvasva mArkaNDeya I. 16vIM zatAbdI 12. jaina siddhAMta kaumudI muni ratnacanda I. 17vIM zatAbdI 13. pizela kA prAkRta vyAkaraNa Ara. pizela I. 19vIM zatAbdI ina prAkRta vyAkaraNoM meM vararuci kA 'prAkRta prakAza' aura AcArya hemacandra kA prAkRta vyAkaraNa (siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana kA AThavAM adhyAya) donoM atyanta mahattvapUrNa haiM / apabhraza aura paizAcI ke adhyayana kI dRSTi se mArkaNDeya kA prAkRta-sarvasva bhI atyanta upayogI hai / Adhunika bhASA zAstrIya adhyayana kI dRSTi se DaoN. Ara. pizela kA prAkRta vyAkaraNa sarvAdhika upayogI hai| prastuta grantha 'tulasI maMjarI' gaNAdhipati zrI tulasI ke nAma para AcAryazrI mahAprajJa kI kRti hai| isakA racanAkAla vi. saM. 1998 hai| yaha AcArya hemacandra ke prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI eka bRhat prakriyA hai| aSTAdhyAyI kA krama vidyArthI ke lie sahajagamya nahIM hotaa| usake lie prakriyA kA krama adhika upayogI hotA hai / prakriyA meM zabdoM ke siddhikAraka sUtra pAsa-pAsa milane se vidyArthI ko samajhane meM sugamatA hotI hai / udAharaNa svarUpa prAkRta kA eka zabda hai 'marahaTeM / ' isakA saMskRta rUpa hai 'mahArASTra / ' marahaTTha zabda ko siddha karane ke lie AcArya hemacandra ke prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke do sUtra lambe vyavadhAna para haiM-1169 aura 2 / 119 / tulasI maMjarI meM ve donoM sUtra pAsa-pAsa meM-sUtra 136,137 haiN| ____ isa kRti meM apekSita TippaNa bhI die gae haiN| sUtroM meM Agata prAkRta zabdoM kI saMskRta chAyA bhI dI gaI hai| prakriyA kI dRSTi se sandhi-prakaraNa, svarAnta pulliga, svarAnta strIliMga, svarAnta napuMsaka liMga, yuSmadasmat prakaraNa, avyaya prakaraNa, strI pratyaya prakaraNa, kAraka prakaraNa, samAsa prakaraNa, taddhita prakaraNa, liMgAnuzAsana, gaNaprakaraNa, jinnanta prakaraNa, bhAvakarmaprakriyA prakaraNa, kRdanta prakaraNa Adi ke rUpa meM sUtroM kA vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| tulasI maMjarI kA hindI anuvAda bhI taiyAra kiyA huA hai kintu vaha prakAzita nahIM hai / isake sAta pariziSTa haiM1. akArAdikrameNa sUtrANi 5. dezI dhAtavaH 2. prAkRta zabda rUpAvaliH 6. ArSa prayogAH 3. dhAtu rUpAvaliH 7. gaNAH 4. dhAtvAdezAH khaMDa 20, aMka 3
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ terApaMtha dharmasaMgha meM isake mAdhyama se prAkRta bhASA ke adhyayana-adhyApana kA krama cAlU hai| vidyArthiyoM ke adhyayana kI suvidhA ke lie isake sampAdana meM munizrI zrIcanda 'kamala' ne ullekhanIya parizrama kiyA hai / Agama zabdakoza jaina AgamoM meM vizAla jJAnarAzi bharI huI hai| usakA upayoga bahuta kama huA hai / vaijJAnika dRSTi se usa para anveSaNa aura anusandhAna bhI lagabhaga nahIM kI taraha huA hai| vartamAna sandarbha meM use upekSita jJAna rAzi kahA jA sakatA hai| bIsavIM zatAbdI ke uttarArdha meM vidvAnoM kA dhyAna isa ora AkRSTa huaa| kucha kArya bhI prAraMbha huA kintu atyAdhunika sAhitya ke abhAva meM kArya karane kI paryApta suvidhA abhI taka nahIM hai / Adhunika zailI meM kAma karane ke lie sabase pahalI apekSA zabdakoza kI hai / jaina AgamoM kI bhASA prAkRta hai| prAkRta ke aneka zabdakozoM meM sirpha do prAcIna zabdakoza vartamAna meM upalabdha haiN| unameM pahalA hai -kavi dhanapAla kA pAialacchinAmamAlA aura dUsarA hai AcArya hemacandra racita dezI naammaalaa| para unake AdhAra para Agama sUtroM kA anusandhAna kArya sampanna nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| unakI upayogitA avazya hai para ve paryApta nahIM haiN| vartamAna meM prAkRta kA eka zabdakoza hai paM. hara govindadAsa kA 'pAiya sddmhnnnnvo|' dUsarA hai sthAnakavAsI muni ratanacandajI kA 'ardhamAgadhI zabdakoza / ' tIsarA hai rAjendrasUri kA 'abhidhAna rAjendrakoza / ' pAiya saddamahaNNavo prAkRta bhASA kA eka acchA zabdakoza hai| isa koTi kA dUsarA prAkRta zabdakoza vartamAna meM upalabdha nahIM hai para isa vAstavikatA ko bhI asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki usameM AgamoM ke lagabhaga pacAsa pratizata zabda saMgRhIta kie gae hoNge| jo zabda grahaNa kie gae haiM unameM bhI aneka zabda azuddha haiN| ukta zabdakoza meM pramANa sthala bhI prAyaH eka-eka diyA gayA hai / zodhakartAoM ke lie samasta pramANa sthaloM kA nirdeza apekSita hai| unameM nirukta aura sandarbha pATha bhI nahIM die gae haiN| ardhamAgadhI koza meM pAiyasaddamahaNNavo kI taraha vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa nahIM hai| abhidhAna rAjendrakoza AkAra meM bahuta bar3A hai kintu usakA prakAra vaijJAnika nahIM hai / isa prakAra tInoM kozoM ke hote hue bhI Agama anusandhAna meM upayogI bana sake, aise Agama zabdakoza kI apekSA nirantara mahasUsa kI jAtI rhii| prastuta Agama zabdakoza usa apekSApUrti kA hI eka upayogI upakrama hai / isakA nAma Agama zabdakoza hai ataH spaSTa hai ki yaha prAkRta zabdakoza na hokara isakI sImA meM Agama sAhitya hI sammilita hai| I. saM. 1955 meM jaba se Agama sampAdana kArya kA prAraMbha huA, usa samaya bhI Agama zabdakoza kI parikalpanA thI kintu saMzodhita Agama sUtra upalabdha nahIM the| ataH usa samaya yadyapi AgamoM kI zabdasUciyAM taiyAra kara lI gaI thI kintu aparizodhita pATha ke kAraNa ve upayogI siddha nahIM huii| san 1980 meM pATha saMzodhana kA kArya jaba pUrA huA taba pUrvakRta zabdasUciyoM ko zabdakoza meM badalane kI AvazyakatA 184 tulasI prajJA
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratIta huI / isa zramasAdhya aura durUha kArya ko munizrI zrIcandajI 'kamala' ne sampanna kiyA / vaijJAnika dRSTi evaM vartamAna takanIka se paripUrNa yaha zabdakoza zodhakartAoM ke lie upayogI siddha hogaa| ekArthaka zabdakoza jainAcAryoM ne prAkRta bhASA meM zabdakozoM kI racanA kii| unameM abhimAna cihna, gopAla, devarAja, droNa, dhanapAla aura hemacandra ke nAma isake lie AdarapUrvaka lie jA sakate haiN| yadyapi sabhI kozakAroM kI racanAeM upalabdha nahIM haiM phira bhI kavi dhanapAla kI 'pAiyalacchInAmamAlA' prAkRta bhASA kA eka vizruta koza hai| yaha padyabaddha hai| isameM kula 275 gAthAeM aura 998 zabdoM ke paryAyavAcI zabda saMgrahIta haiN| ekArthaka zabda apane pratipAdya viSaya ko suvyavasthita rUpa se nirdhArita karate haiM / ekArthavAcI zabdoM dvArA vidyArthI ko bahuzruta banAyA jA sakatA hai evaM pratipAdya viSaya ke vibhinna aMgoM kA pratipAdana bhI vyavasthita rUpa se kiyA jAtA hai| ekArthaka zabda kA abhiprAya vastutaH samAnArthaka se hai| kisI bhI viSaya ke vibhinna pahaluoM ke svarUpa samAnArthaka aneka zabdoM dvArA saralatA se samajhAe jA sakate haiN| eka hI viSaya ke lie vibhinna dezoM aura prAMtoM meM vibhinna zabda prayukta hote haiN| ekArthaka koza meM una saba zabdoM kA saMkalana kiyA jAtA hai| isake vibhinna kSetroM ke prazikSu apanI-apanI bhASA meM usa viSaya ko aise koza ke mAdhyama se spaSTa rUpa se samajha lete haiM / prastuta graMtha Agama kalpavRkSa kI eka upazAkhA hai| jaise-jaise samaya bItA vaisevaise AgamavRkSa kA vistAra hotA gayA / Agama zabdakoza ke vizAla kArya meM ekArthaka zabda, nirukta, dezI zabda Adi kA pRthak vargIkaraNa kiyA gyaa| isa AdhAra para usa mahAn koza meM se prastuta koza kA avataraNa ho gyaa| isa koza meM mUla ekArthaka 1497 haiN| lagabhaga 200 avAntara ekArtha milAne se lagabhaga 1700 ekArthakoM kA yaha saMkalana hai| pratyeka ekArthaka kA arthanirdeza aura pramANa diyA hai| isameM lagabhaga 8000 zabdoM kA saMkalana hai| isa kArya meM aneka sAdhviyoM, samaNiyoM aura mumukSu bahinoM ne apanA yoga diyA hai| samaNI kusumaprajJA ne ise koNa kA rUpa diyA hai / munizrI dulaharAja kI zrama saMyojanA aura kalpanA ne bhI apanI mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA nibhAI hai| nirukta koza prAcIna bhArata meM niruktoM kI eka lambI paramparA thI vaidika aura bauddha sAhitya meM nirukta zabdoM para kArya huA hai kintu Agama sAhitya para isa prakAra kA kArya nahIM huA thaa| samIkSAtmaka aura tulanAtmaka dRSTi se isameM kArya karane kA paryApta avakAza hai phira bhI prAraMbhika stara para jisa sAmagrI kA saMkalana huA hai vaha kama mUlyavAn nahIM hai / nirukta ke kSetra meM caudaha prayAsa hue haiN| unameM AcArya yAska dvArA kiyA gayA khaMDa 20, aMka 3 185
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ antima prayAsa hI nirukta ke rUpa meM upalabdha hai| yAska ke pazcAdvartI AcAryoM meM AcArya zaunaka kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| unhoMne nirvacana ke kSetra meM yAska ke kAryoM ko Age bar3hAyA / yAska, pANini se pUrvavartI the| unakI nirukta paddhati ke kucha nidarzana prAkRta sAhitya meM upalabdha haiM yadyapi ve usa samaya ke pracalita arthoM ke AdhAra para kie gae haiN| jaina AcAryoM ne niruktoM ke mAdhyama se vizeSa zabdoM kA nirukta kara nirvacana vidyA kI jo sevA kI hai usakA eka spaSTa rUpa prastuta nirukta koza meM hamAre sAmane ubhara AtA hai| isa koza meM 1754 nirukta saMgrahIta haiN| isameM do pariziSTa haiM / pahale pariziSTa meM kRdantaparaka nirukta haiN| ye sabhI nirukta anaT pratyaya se niSpanna haiM / inakI vAkya racanA saMkSipta hai| inakI ekarUpatA zRMkhalAbaddha ghale tathA anukrama kA saundarya surakSita raha sake, isa dRSTi se inheM mUla niruktoM se pRthak pariziSTa-1 meM rakhA gayA hai| inakI saMkhyA 208 hai| dUsare pariziSTa meM tIrthaMkaroM ke nAmoM ke anvartha nirakta haiM / isase caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke nAmakaraNa kI vizeSa jAnakArI milatI hai / inakI saMkhyA 24 hai / isa prakAra isa koza meM 1986 nirukta haiN| inake pArAyaNa se mUla zabdagata artha garimA ko pakar3ane meM suvidhA hogI tathA jJAnavRddhi ke sAtha-sAtha prAcIna jJAna vaibhava ko AtmasAt kiyA jA skegaa| isa koza ke nirmANa kArya meM aneka sAdhviyoM, samaNiyoM aura mumukSu bahinoM ne apanA yoga diyA hai / sAdhvI siddhaprajJA aura sAdhvI nirvAzrI ne ise koza kA rUpa diyaa| munizrI dulaharAja kA zrama siMcana bhI isa kArya kI niSpatti meM bahuta mUlyavAn rahA hai| dezI zabdakoza bhagavAna mahAvIra ne janabhASA meM pravacana kiyaa| prAkRta usa samaya kI janabhASA thii| janabhASA hone ke kAraNa usakA lacIlApana banA rhaa| vaha kisI ghere meM nahIM bndhii| isa kAraNa usakA samparka dezI zabdoM se banA rhaa| dezI zabda vyAkaraNa se bandhe hue nahIM haiN| prAkRta kA vizAla svarUpa dezI zabdoM kA bhaMDAra hai ataH usake adhyayana ke lie dezI zabdoM kA adhyayana bahuta Avazyaka hai| unake binA prAkRta bhASA saMskRta Azrita bana jAtI hai| dezI zabdoM kA sambandha prAcInatama janabhASAoM se hai| isa kAraNa prastuta dezI zabdakoza meM kucha zabda kannar3a aura tamila ke bhI hai| marAThI Adi bhASAoM ke to haiM hii| uttara aura dakSiNa kI sabhI bhASAoM ke zabda Agama sAhitya meM milate haiN| kucha zabda yUnAna Adi videzoM kI bhASAnoM ke bhI haiN| dezI zabda sAmAnyatayA grAmya yA prAMtIya artha kA vAcaka hai| nirutakAra AcArya yAska tathA pANini ne dezI zabda kA prayoga prAMta artha meM kiyA hai| mahAkavi bANa ne kAdambarI, vAtsyAyana ne kAmasUtra, vizAkhadatta ne mudrArAkSasa tathA dhanaMjaya ne dazarUpaka meM nAnA dezoM meM bolI jAne vAlI bhASAoM ko dezI bhASA kahA hai| .. anuyogadvAra meM zabdoM ko pAMca bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| unameM naipAtika zabdoM ko dezI ke antargata mAnA jA sakatA hai| 186 tulasI prajJA
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta meM tIna prakAra ke zabda mAne gae haiM-rUr3ha, yaugika aura mishr| inameM rUr3ha zabda dezI ke antargata Ate haiN| ___AcArya hemacandra ne dezI nAmamAlA meM dezI zabda ko paribhASita karate hue likhA hai-jo zabda vyAkaraNa granthoM meM prakRti, pratyaya dvArA siddha nahIM haiM tathA jo zabda lakSaNa Adi zabda zaktiyoM dvArA durbodha haiM aura anAdikAla se lokabhASA meM pracalita haiM, ve saba dezI haiN| mahArATra, vidarbha Adi nAnA dezoM meM bolI jAne vAlI nAnA bhASAeM hone se dezI zabda ananta haiN| trivikrama ke anusAra ArSa aura dezI zabda vibhinna bhASAoM ke rUDha prayoga haiM ataH unake lie vyAkaraNa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / isa prakAra samagra vivecanA ke AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki dezI zabda kA yaha artha nahIM ki ve zanda jo deza vizeSa meM pracalita hoM kintu ve sabhI zabda dezI haiM jinakA srota saMskRta meM nahIM hai cAhe phira ve kisI deza yA bhASA ke kyoM na hoN| vartamAna meM dezI zabdoM kA sabase bar3A koza AcArya hemacandra kA dezI nAmamAlA ke nAma se milatA hai / prastuta dezI zabdakoza usa paramparA meM apanA mahattvapUrNa sthAna rakhatA hai / isakA nirmANa sahaja, sugama aura vaijJAnika vidhi se kiyA gayA hai| eka hI artha ke vAcaka bhinna zabdoM ke sandarbha meM anya kozoM kI bhAMti 'dekho' kA nirdeza na kara pAThaka kI suvidhA ke lie usa zabda kA artha vahIM de diyA gayA hai| anyAnya kozoM meM kahIM-kahIM eka zabda kA artha dekhane ke lie tIna-cAra zabda dekhane para bhI artha nahIM milatA kintu prastuta koza meM suvidhA kI dRSTi se sabhI zabdoM kA artha prAyaH unake sAmane hI de diyA hai / isa dezI zabdakoza ke sAtha do pariziSTa bhI saMlagna haiN| prathama pariziSTa avaziSTa dezI zabdoM kA hai| isameM Agametara prAkRta tathA apabhraza granthoM ke 3381 dezI zabdoM kA samAveza hai| dUsarA pariziSTa dezI dhAtuoM se sambandhita hai| isameM 1745 dhAtueM haiM / sandarbha sahita tathA binA sandarbha vAlI donoM prakAra kI dhAtuoM ko sAtha meM hI rakhA gayA hai| yaha pariziSTa choTA hote hue bhI vyAkaraNa evaM dhAtu jJAna kI dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| gaNAdhipati zrI tulasI evaM AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ke kuzala nirdezana meM lagabhaga pAMca varSoM ke zrama se sampAdita yaha dezI zabdakoza vidvAnoM aura zodhakartAoM ke lie upayogI sAmagrI banakara sAmane aayaa| sAdhvI azokazrI, sAdhvI vimalaprajJA, sAdhvI siddhaprajJA tathA samaNI kusumaprajJA kA maulika zrama isake sAtha lagA hai| munizrI dulaharAja kA yoga bhI isake sAtha jur3A hai| isakI zIghra sampUrti meM yaha bahuta bar3A nimitta banA hai| AyAro bhASya AgamoM aura niyuktiyoM ke Azaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie unake bhASya likhe ge| aba taka dasa bhASya upalabdha haiM 1. Avazyaka bhASya khaMDa 20, aMka 3
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2. dazavakAlika bhASya 3. uttarAdhyayana bhASya 4. bRhatkalpa bhASya 5. paMcakalpa bhASya 6. vyavahAra bhASya 7. nizItha bhASya 8. jItakalpa bhASya 9. odhaniyukti bhASya 10. piMDaniyukti bhASya bahatkalpa aura opaniyukti para do-do bhASya aura milate haiM laghu bhASya aura bRhad bhASya / inakI bhASA prAkRta hai| ye bhI padyabaddha haiN| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya aura jItakalpa-ye AcArya jinabhadragaNI (vi. sAtavIM zatAbdI) kI racanAeM haiN| bRhatkalpa laghubhASya aura paMcakalpa mahAbhASya---ye saMghadAsagaNI (vi. chaThI zatAbdI) kI racanAeM haiN| ___AcAryazrI mahAprajJa dvArA likhA gayA jainAgama AyAro kA bhASya eka mahattvapUrNa aura ullekhanIya grantha hai / AyAro para niyukti, cUrNi, TIkA aura TabbA to upalabdha hote haiM kintu usa para bhASya Aja taka kisI ne nahIM likhA / DhAI hajAI varSoM meM jo kArya nahIM huA, vaha AcAryazrI mahAprajJa dvArA sampanna huA / isase sAdhanA aura AcAra ke aneka naye rahasyoM kA udghATana huA hai| vartamAna ke sandarbha meM AgamoM kI prAsaMgikatA spaSTa huI hai| adhyAtma ke prati AsthA kA dRDhIkaraNa huA hai.| yaha bhASya AyAro ke maulika artha kA sparza karane meM sahAyaka siddha hogaa| isakA hindI aura aMgrejI anuvAda bhI ho cukA hai| gAthA ___ gAthA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jIvanadarzana, prAsaMgika ghaTanAoM, kathAoM, rUpakoM Adi kA samanvita saMkalana grantha hai / gItA, dhammapada aura samaNasuttaM kI zreNI ke isa mahattvapUrNa grantha kI AyojanA yogakSema varSa meM huii| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI pacIsavIM nirvANa zatAbdI ke avasara para nirmita samaNasuttaM ko jaina zAsana ke cAroM sampradAyoM ne mAnyatA pradAna kI kintu usakA mukhya bhAga dArzanika hai aura kucha bhAga AcAra zAstrIya / usameM dharmakathAnuyoga kA bhAga nahIM hai| dharmakathA ke dvArA kahI huI bAta janasAdhAraNa ke lie bhI grAhya hotI hai aura usameM vidvajjanoM kA bhI AkarSaNa hotA hai / gAthA meM dharmakathAnuyoga hone ke kAraNa isake prati sabakI maMgalabhAvanAeM rahI haiN| gaNAdhipati zrI tulasI evaM AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ke nirdezana meM taiyAra isa grantha meM aneka viSaya haiM / ve saba anekAMta aura samatA kI paridhi meM simaTe hue haiN| isameM jJAnayoga, bhaktiyoga aura karmayoga jaise ekAMtavAdI dRSTikoNoM kA samanvaya huA hai| isakA nAma 'gAthA' hai jisakA AdhAra sUyagaDo kA gAthA adhyayana hai| gAthA geya 188 tulasI prajJA
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotI hai / layabaddha pratyeka kathya bhI geya bana jAtA hai| AtmA kI laya meM pratyeka pada gAthA yA gIta hotA hai isalie gAthA meM pratyeka vaktavya kI arhatA hai / yogakSema varSa ke zikSaNa aura prazikSaNa kA vyasta kAryakrama sAmane thaa| usa sthiti meM kisI naye grantha ke nirmANa kI socanA bhI ati sAhasa jaisA thaa| gaNAdhipati zrI tulasI ne apanI saMskAragata icchAzakti aura saMkalpazakti ke AdhAra para isa kArya kA prAraMbha kiyaa| dina meM avakAza ke abhAva meM rAtri kA samaya isake lie nirdhArita huaa| gaNAdhipati zrI tulasI evaM AcAryazrI mahAprajJa gAthA ke AdhArabhUta sthaloM kA saMketa karate / unake ziSya unheM lipibaddha karate / isa prakAra aura do mahInoM kI svalpa avadhi meM eka bRhad graMtha kA praNayana aura saMpAdana kArya ho gyaa| sAdhvIpramukhAzrI kanakaprabhAjI ne isake sampAdana ke gurutara kArya kI sampUrti kii| ___ prastuta grantha ke praNayana meM 42 granthoM ke saMdarbha prayukta hue haiN| isake pariziSToM se isa grantha kI upayogitA aura adhika bar3ha gaI hai| prAkRta vAkyaracanA bodha prAkRta ke vizAla sAhitya ko par3hane ke lie prAkRta-bhASAoM kA adhyayana Avazyaka hai / prAkRta ke parivAra meM mAgadhI, paizAcI, zaurasenI, cUlikApizAcI, apabhraMza Adi bhASAoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| bhAratIya saMskRti, sabhyatA, tattvavidyA, darzana aura zilpa kA adhyayana karane ke lie prAkRta ko par3hanA anivArya hai / prAkRta ke aneka vyAkaraNa grantha haiN| prAcIna granthoM meM AcArya hemacandra kA prAkRta vyAkaraNa bahuta samRddha hai / Adhunika granthoM meM DaoN. Ara. pizela kA 'prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa' bhASA-vijJAna aura vyAkaraNa-donoM dRSTiyoM se mahattvapUrNa hai| para ve prAkRta kA adhyayana karane vAle vidyArthI ke lie sugama aura subodha nahIM haiM / isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara pravezikAoM kI paramparA kA sUtrapAta huaa| prAkRta mArgopadezikA, prAkRta pravezikA, prAkRta prabodha Adi kRtiyAM isI uddezya se nirmita huI haiM / AcAryazrI mahAprajJa kI kRti-'prAkRta vAkyaracanA bodha' usI zrRMkhalA kI eka agrima kar3I hai| vyAkaraNa ke anurUpa hI vAkya-racanA kI jAe taba bhASA sIkhane meM suvidhA hotI hai| prastuta kRti meM usI prakAra hindI se prAkRta aura prAkRta se hindI vAkya racanA kA krama diyA gayA hai| vibhinna prakAra ke naye-naye zabdoM aura dhAtuoM kA bhI yathAsthAna bodha karAyA gayA hai / isase vidyArthI ko prAkRta bhASA meM praveza sambandhI Ane vAlI aneka kaThinAiyAM svataH samApta ho jAtI haiN| isameM sAta pariziSTa haiN| pahale pariziSTa meM prAkRta kI zabda rUpAvalI hai| dUsare meM prAkRta kI dhAtu rUpAvalI hai| tIsare meM apabhraMza kI zabda rUpAvalI hai / cauthe meM apabhraMza kI dhAtu rUpAvalI hai| pAMcaveM meM vargoM ke zabda, artha sahita hindI ke akArAdikrama se haiN| chaThe meM dhAtueM, hindI ke artha sahita akArAdi krama se haiM / sAtaveM meM prAkRta bhASA kI samakAlIna vaidika-saMskRta ke sAtha samAnatA dikhAI gaI hai| isake sampAdana meM munizrI zrIcanda 'kamala' kA parizrama bahuta mUlyavAn rahA khaMDa 20, aMka 3 189
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / prAkRta bhASA meM praveza karAne vAlI aba taka kI kRtiyoM meM yaha zreSTha kRti kahI jA sakatI hai| jayatthaI-prAkRta racanA terApaMtha ke cauthe AcArya zrImajjayAcArya kI stuti rUpa meM munizrI karmacanda dvArA racita 'jayatthuI' terApaMtha dharmasaMgha meM prAkRta bhASA kI prathama racanA kahI jA sakatI hai| isameM solaha gAthAeM haiN| isameM zabda lAlitya bhASA gAMbhIrya, upamA, alaMkAra, anuprAsa Adi kA bhI samyak nidarzana prApta hotA hai| udAharaNa svarUpa isakI do gAthAeM haiM parigraha vAU puTTho meruvva appkNpo| suhaM vA jai vA dukkhaM sahai samaceyasA // sUro va ditta teeNaM sasIva sIyalo viU / mahodahIva gaMbhIro kuttiyAvaNa saariso|| isameM racanAkAla athavA racanAsthala kA ullekha nahIM hai| ataH isakI racanA kaba huI, yaha prAmANika rUpa se kahanA kaThina hai kintu munizrI karmacanda ne jayAcArya ke AcAryakAla meM hI isakI racanA kI thI, aisA pratIta hotA hai| attakahA zAsana gaurava munizrI buddhamalla kI prAkRta bhASA meM dvAtriMzikA ke rUpa meM nibaddha eka kRti hai - attakahA / isameM jIvanagata saMskAroM, vicAroM, upadeza Adi kA samyag nirUpaNa huA hai| ise eka anubhava kRti kahA jA sakatA hai| anubhava ko vyakti sIkhatA hai, preraNA prApta karatA hai aura vaha dUsaroM ke lie preraka bana jAtA hai| praur3ha aura prAMjala bhASA meM racita yaha kRti pAThakoM kI prasaMtti aura preraNA kA nimitta bana sakegI, yaha kathana atizayoktipUrNa nahIM hogaa| pAiyasaMgaho prAkRta bhASA kA adhikAMza sAhitya jainoM dvArA racita hai| jaina tIrthaMkara prAkRta ardhamAgadhI meM pravacana karate the| unakI vANI kA saMgraha Agama granthoM meM grathita huA hai| zvetAmbara jainoM ke Agama tathA unake vyAkhyAgrastha niyukti, bhASya aura cUrNi sAhitya ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM racita haiN| digambara jaina sAhitya SaTkhaMDAgama, kaSAyapAhuDa, samayasAra Adi zaurasenI prAkRta meM nibaddha haiN| prAkRta bhASA ke ArSa granthoM meM adhyAtma, saMskRti, itihAsa, lokavyavahAra, tattvadarzana, gaNita, bhUgola Adi kI jJAnavardhaka sAmagrI vidyamAna hai kintu janasAdhAraNa kI isa ora ruci kama hone ke kAraNa isake lAbha se loga vaMcita haiN| prAkRta bhASA ke adhyayana ke prati ruci jAgRta karane ke lie munizrI vimalakumAra ne vibhinna Agama granthoM kA dohana kara 'pAiyasaMgraho' nAmaka isa kRti ko taiyAra kiyA hai / prastuta kRti meM dazavakAlika, uttarAdhyayana, AcArAMga, prazna vyAkaraNa, sthAnAMga, bhagavatI, dazAzrutaskandha, jJAtAdharmakathA, aMtakRddazA, rAjapraznIya Adi AgamoM ke sandarbha die gae haiN| sandarbho ke nIce tatsambandhI AgamoM ke pramANa bhI die gae haiN| 190 tulasI prajJA
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isase kRti kI upayogitA bar3ha gaI hai / ukta sandarbhoM meM prayukta zabdoM kI vyAkaraNa kaThina zabdoM kI TIkA, cUrNi ke AdhAra para eka sUcI isase vidyArthiyoM ko adhyayana meM kAphI sugamatA ho dvArA siddhi kI gaI hai| bhI anta meM dI gaI hai| gaI hai| caritakAvya prAkRta bhASA meM gadya-padya kAvyoM kI bhI eka lambI zrRMkhalA rahI hai / usameM caritakAvyoM kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna rahA hai / prAcIna jaina manISiyoM aura kaviyoM ne aneka kAvyoM kI racanA kI / vartamAna meM terApaMtha dharmasaMgha meM yaha vidyA bhI udIyamAna sthiti meM hai / 'laliyaMga cariyaM' munizrI vimalakumAra kI prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha racanA hai / aitihAsika aura paurANika kathAnaka ke AdhAra para sarala, subodha prAkRta bhASA meM gumphita yaha racanA bhaviSya kI gati pragati kA zubha saMketa detI hai| rAjakumAra lalitAMga ke jIvana caritra sambandhI vibhinna pahaluoM para isase prakAza par3atA hai / abhyAsa rUpa meM likhI gaI yaha racanA yaha vizvAsa paidA karatI hai ki prAkRta bhASA kA srota sarvathA sUkhA nahIM hai / usakI gati meM maMtharatA avazya AI hai kintu use dUra karane kI AzA kI jA sakatI hai| isI prakAra baMkacUlacariyaM, devadattAcariyaM, subAhucariyaM, miyAputtaM aura pae sicariyaM bhI isI koTi kI racanAeM haiM / ye sabhI aba taka aprakAzita hai kintu prazikSuoM ke lie preraka haiN| muni vimalakumArajI kA adhyavasAya inameM sahaja mukhara hotA hai / terApaMtha meM saMskRta aura prAkRta sAhitya ke udbhava aura vikAsa kI saMkSipta prastuti isa nibandha meM huI hai aura upalabdha sAhitya kA yathAsaMbhava paricaya dene kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| vikrama kI bIsavIM zatAbdI ke uttarArdha aura ikIsavIM zatAbdI ke pUrvArdha meM terApaMtha dharmasaMgha ne saMskRta prAkRta vAG maya ko vibhinna naye unmeSa pradAna kie haiM / atIta ke siMhAvalokana ke AdhAra para anAgata kA yoga aura adhika mUlyavAn ho sakegA, aisI AzaMsA svAbhAvika hai / bar3a 20, aMka 3 191
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zruta paramparA E] munizrI kAmakumAra nandI bhAvazruta evaM dravyazruta ke bheda se zruta do prakAra ke haiN| inameM bhAva kI apekSA zruta anAdi nidhana hai (na kabhI utpanna huA aura na kabhI vinaSTa hogA) para dravyazrutazAstra paramparA kAlAzrita hai / vaha yogya dravya kSetra kAla meM jJAnI, nirgrantha, vItarAgI santoM dvArA jJAna kI prakarSatA meM tathA bAhya nivighnatAoM meM zAstra racanA ke rUpa meM utpanna bhI hotA hai aura jJAna kI aprakarSatA tathA bAhya vighna bAdhAoM ke kAraNa vinAza ko bhI prApta hotA hai| zrAvaNa kRSNA pratipadA ke dina (vartamAna meM jo vIrazAsana jayantI ke rUpa meM mahAn parva mAnA jAtA hai) sUrya ke udaya hone para raudra nAmaka muhUrta meM candramA ke abhijit nakSatra para hone para tInoM lokoM ke guru varddhamAna mahAvIra ke dharmatIrtha kI utpatti huI arthAt paMca parvatoM se zobhAyamAna rAjagRhI nagarI ke pAsa deva-dAnavoM se pUjita aura sarva parvatoM meM uttama evaM atyanta cittAkarSaka vipulAcala nAmaka parvata para bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhavya jIvoM ko jIvAdi padArthoM kA prathama upadeza diyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA vizvavikhyAta rAjagahI meM vipulAcala parvata para 16 vAra samavazaraNa huA thaa| isase pUrva bIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI munisuvratanAtha bhagavAn ke janma ke kAraNa bhI yaha paJcazailapura-rAjagiri pavitra hai| paJcazailapuraM pUtaM munisuvratajanmanA / -harivaMza pu0 meM jinasenAcArya gautamagotrI vipravarNI cAroM vedoM aura SaDaMga vidyA ke pAragAmI zIlavAna aura brAhmaNoM meM zreSTha varddhamAna svAmI ke prathama gaNadhara indrabhUti nAma se prasiddha hue| bhAvazruta paryAya se pariNata isa indrabhUti ne antarmuhUrta meM bAraha aMga aura caudaha pUrva granthoM kI kramazaH racanA kii| ataH bhAvazruta aura artha-~-padoM ke kartA tIrthaMkara haiM tathA tIrthakara ke nimitta ko pAkara gautama gaNadhara zrutaparyAya se pariNata hue / isaliye dravyazruta ke kartA gautama gaNadhara haiM / yathA--- "zrutamapi jinavaravihitaM gaNadhara-racitaM dvacaneka-bhedastham / " isa bharatakhaNDa ke Arya pradeza ke aneka janapadoM meM vihAra karake jaba caturthakAla meM sAr3he tIna mAsa kama cAra varSa zeSa raha gaye taba kArtika kRSNA caturdazI meM (rAtri ke antima prahara meM) kamala vanoM se veSTita pAvApura ke bAharI udyAna meM sthita sarovara se bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI mukti ko prApta hue| usI samaya gautama gaNadhara kevalajJAna se sampanna ho gaye tathA ve gautama gaNadhara bhI bAraha varSa meM mukta ho gye| jaba khaMDA 20, aMka 3
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gautama gaNadhara parinirvANa ko prApta hue usI kSaNa meM sudharmA muni ko kevalajJAna prApta dharmAmRta ( zruta) kI varSA kara utkRSTa siddhi kevalajJAnI hue / unhoMne isa bharata kSetra ke zruta dvArA bhavya jIvoM huA / ye bhI bAraha varSa taka lagAtAra ko prApta hue / tatpazvAt jambU svAmI AryakhaNDa meM ar3atIsa varSoM taka lagAtAra vihAra kiyA tathA kA upakAra kara aSTakarmoM kA kSaya kara mukti ko prApta kiyaa| ye tInoM anubaddha kevalI kI sampadA ko prApta the / inake mokSa cale jAne ke bAda isa bharata kSetra meM kevalajJAna rUpI sUrya asta ho gayA / pAMcoM hI varSa paryanta tadanantara viSNu, nandimitra, aparAjita, govardhana aura bhadrabAhu ye AcArya paramparA ke the tathA kramaza: caudaha pUrva ke dhArI hue / inhoMne sau bhagavAn ke samAna yathArtha mokSa mArga kA pratipAdana ( upadeza ) kiyA / bAda meM vizAkhAcArya, proSThila, kSatriya, jayAcArya, nAgAcArya, siddhArtha sthavira, dhutisena, vijayAcArya, buddhilla, gaMgadeva aura dharmasena ye gyAraha aMga aura utpAda pUrva Adi daza pUrvI ke dhAraka tathA zeSa cAra pUrvI ke ekadeza ke dhAraka hue / inhoMne 183 varSoM taka mokSamArga kA upadeza diyaa| isake bAda nakSatrAcArya, jayapAla, pANDusvAmI, hasvasena tathA kaMsAcArya ye pAMcoM hI AcArya paramparAgata kramaza: sampUrNa aMga (11 aMga ) aura caudaha pUrvI ke ekadeza dhAraka hue| ye 118 varSa paryanta zruta kA pracAra prasAra kiye / isa prakAra 683 varSa paryanta aGgajJAna kI pravRtti rahI / tatpazcAt subhadra, yazobhadra, yazobAhu aura lohArya ye cAroM hI AcArya sampUrNa AcArAMga ke dhAraka aura zeSa aMga tathA pUrvo ke ( 118 varSa taka ) ekadeza ke dhAraka hue| isake bAda sabhI aMga aura pUrvo kA ekadeza, AcArya paramparA se AtA huA dharasena AcArya ko prApta huA / arhadubali ke ziSya mAghanandI aura mAghanandI ke ziSya dharasena saurASTra (gujarAtaerforare) deza ke girinAra nAmaka nagara kI candraguphA meM rahate the / ye aSTAMga mahAnimitta ke pAragAmI pravacana - kuzala the / inako AgrAyaNI pUrva meM varNita paJcama vastu kI mahAprakRti nAmaka cauthe prAbhRta kA jJAna thA ki Age aGgazruta kA viccheda ho jAegA / dharasenAcArya ne mahAmahimA Akara (jo ki aMga deza ke antargata veNAka naMdI ke tIra para thA veNyA nAma kI eka nadI baMbaI prAMta ke satArA jile meM mahimAnagar3ha eka gAMva bhI hai, jo hamArI mahimA nagarI ho sakatI hai ) dharasenAcArya anumAnata: satArA jile meM jaina muniyoM ke paMcavarSIya sAdhu sammelana meM sammilita hue aura unhoMne dakSiNapatha ke ( dakSiNa deza ke nivAsI) AcAryoM ke pAsa eka lekha bhejA / lekha meM likhe gaye dharasenAcArya ke vacanoM ko bhalIbhAMti samajhakara usa saMgha ke nAyaka mahAsenAcArya ne AcAryoM se tIna bAra pUchakara zAstra ke artha ko grahaNa aura dhAraNa karane meM samartha deza kAla aura jAti se, zuddha uttama kula meM utpanna hue, samasta kalAoM meM pAraMgata do sAdhuoM ko AMdhradeza meM bahane vAlI veNyA nadI ke taTa para bhejA / jo kunda puSpa, candramA aura zaMkha ke samAna sapheda varNa vAle, samasta lakSaNoM se paripUrNa haiM, jinhoMne AcArya dharasena kI tIna pradakSiNA dI hai aura jinake aMga namra hokara AcArya ke 194 tulasI prajJA
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNoM meM par3a gaye haiM aise do bailoM ko dharasena bhaTTAraka ne rAtri ke pichale bhAga meM svapna meM dekhA / isa prakAra ke svapna ko dekhakara saMtuSTa hue dharasenAcArya ne "jayau suya devadA" zruta devatA jayavaMta hoM aise vacana kA uccAraNa kiyA / usI dina dakSiNa patha se bheje hue ve donoM sAdhu dharasenAcArya ke pAsa pahuMca gaye / usake bAda unhoMne dharasenAcArya se nivedana kiyA ki - " aNeNa kajjeNamhA dovi jaNA tumhaM pAdamUlamugavayAti / " isa kArya se hama donoM Apake pAdamUla ko prApta hue haiM / una donoM sAdhuoM ke isa prakAra nivedana karane para "sudavu bhaTTa" acchA hai, kalyANa ho isa prakAra kahakara dharasera bhaTTAraka ne una donoM sAdhuoM ko AzIrvAda diyA selasaNa bhagyaghaDa ahi calaNi mahisA'vi - jAhaya suehi / bhaTTiya-masaya samANaM bakkhANai jo sudaM mohA // 62 // bhagavAn dharasena ne vicAra kiyA ki zailadhana, bhagnaghaTa, ahi (sarpa) cAlanI, mahiSa, avi (meMDhA), jAhaka ( joMka) zuka mATI aura mazaka ke samAna zrotAoM ko jo moha se zruta kA vyAkhyAna karatA hai da- gArava paDibaddho visayAmisa visa vaseNa dhummaMto / so bhaTTa bohI-lAho bhamai ciraM bhava-vaNe mUDho // 63 // vaha mUDha dRr3ha rUpa se Rddhi Adi tInoM prakAra ke gauravoM ke AdhIna hokara viSayoM kI lolupatA rUpI viSa ke vaza mUcchita ho arthAt ratnatraya kI prApti se bhraSTa hokara bhava vana meM cirakAla taka paribhramaNa karatA hai / isa vacana ke anusAra svacchandatApUrvaka AcaraNa karane vAle zrotAoM ko vidyA denA saMsAra aura bhaya ko hI bar3hAne vAlA hai| aisA vicAra kara donoM kI parIkSA lene kA nizcaya kiyA, kyoMki uttama prakAra se lI gaI parIkSA hRdaya meM saMtoSa ko utpanna karatI hai - suparikkhA hiya Nivvui karoti / ataH dharasenAcArya ne donoM ko mantra siddhi karane ke lie kaha diyaa| donoM guru vacanAnusAra vidyA siddhi karane ke lie vahAM se nikala gye| do dina ke upavAsa ke bAda vidyA siddha huI to unhoMne vidyA kI adhiSThAtrI deviyoM ko dekhA ki eka devI ke dAMta bAhara nikale hue haiM aura dUsarI kAnI kA svabhAva nahIM hai / " isa prakAra donoM ne zAstra meM kuzala una donoM ne hIna akSara vAle mantra meM adhika akSara vAle mantra meM se akSara nikAlakara mantra ko deviyAM apane svabhAva aura sundara rUpa meM upasthita dikhalAI par3IM / (aMdhI ) hai / "vikRtAMga honA devatAoM vicAra kiyA / mantra-sambandhI vyAkaraNa adhika akSara milAkara aura tatpazcAt guruvara dharasena ke samakSa yogya vinaya sahita una donoM ne vidyA - siddhi sambandhI samasta vRttAMta ko nivedana kiyA / bahuta acchA "suDhRr3ha tuTveNa" isa prakAra saMtuSTa hue dharasena bhaTTAraka ne zubha tithi nakSatra Adi meM grantha kA par3hAnA prArambha kiyA / isa prakAra krama se vyAkhyAna karate hue dharasena bhagavAn se una donoM ne ASAr3ha khaMDa 20, aMka 3 195 par3hanA prArambha kiyA to donoM
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAsa ke zukla pakSa kI ekAdazI ke pUrvAhna kAla meM grantha samApta kiyaa| usI dina vahAM se bheje gaye una donoM ne "guru-vayaNamalaMghANIjja" guru ke vacana alaMghanIya hote haiN| aisA vicAra kara, Ate hue aMkalezvara (gujarAta) meM varSA yoga kiyA / jyeSThasitapakSa paMcamyAM cAturvarNya saMgha samavetaH / tatpustakopakaraNAdhAt kriyApUrvakaM pUjAm // 48 // zrutapaMcamIti tena prakhyAti tithirayaM parAmApa / adyApi yena tasyAM zrutapUjAM kurvate jainAH // -indranaMdI zrutAvatAra artha-bhUtabalI AcArya ne SakhaNDAgama kI racanA karake jyeSTha zuklA ko caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha una zAstroM ko upakaraNa mAnakara zrutajJAna kI pUjA kI jisase zrutapaMcamI tithi kI prakhyAti jainiyoM meM Aja taka calI A rahI hai aura usa tithi ko ve zrata kI pUjA karate haiN| varSA yoga ko samApta kara jinapAlita puSpadanta AcArya ne dIkSA dii| bIsa prarUpaNA garbhita satprarUpaNA ke sUtra banAkara jinapAlita ko par3hAkara unheM bhUtabalI AcArya ke pAsa bhejA / bhUtabali AcArya ne jinapAlita se jAna liyA ki puSpadanta AcArya kI alpAyu hai| ___ ataH mahAkarma prakRti prAbhUta kA viccheda na ho isa prakAra vicAra kara bhUtabali AcArya ne dravyapramANAnugama ko Adi lekara grantha racanA kii| isaliye isa khaNDa siddhAMta kI apekSA bhUtabali evaM puSpadaMta AcArya bhI zruta ke kartA kahe jAte haiN| jyeSTha zuklA paMcamI zrutapaMcamI kA mahAn parva hai, isako jJAnapaMcamI bhI kahate haiM / // pAMca zruta dhAma haiM / 1. pavitra zrutatIrtha rAjagRha kA vipulAcala hai jahAM mahAvIra svAmI ne zrutajJAna kI gaMgA bahAyI aura gaNadhara deva ne ise jhelakara bAraha aMgoM kI racanA 2. girinAra kI candraguphA-jahAM dharasena svAmI, puSpadanta va bhUtabali ina muni ___ dvayavaroM ko amUlya zruta kA uttarAdhikAra diyaa| 3. aMkalezvara jahAM vaha jinavANI pustakArUDha huI aura caturvidha saMgha ne zruta kA __ mahotsava kiyaa| 4. mUDabadrI jahAM para jinavANI tAr3apatroM para surakSita rUpa se virAjamAna hai aura __ Aja hameM prApta huii| 5. ponnUra hila jahAM zrI kuM. kuM. AcArya ne paramAgama zAstra, samayasAra, pravacanasAra, niyamasAra, paMcAstikAya, aSTapAhuDa Adi kI racanA kii| ye yajante zrutaM bhaktyA te yajante'JjasaH jinam / na kiMcidantaraM prAhurAptA hi zruta devayoH / 196 * tulasI prajJA
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAna-dvAtriMzikA--eka paricaya samaNI caitanyaprajJA AcArya siddhasena divAkara jo vikrama kI chaThI zatAbdI ke uttaravartI jJAta hote haiM, unhoMne lagabhaga 32-32 zloka parimANa vAlI battIsa dvAtriMzikAoM kI racanA kii| inameM se kucha dvAtriMzikAoM kA saMgraha "dvAtriMzad dvAtrizikA" nAmaka pustaka meM dekhA jA sakatA hai| inake mAdhyama se siddhasena ne jJAna ke kSetra meM kucha naye vicAra prastuta kiye / ye vicAra jaina paramparA meM unake pahale na kisI ne upasthiti kiye the aura na hI unakI ora kisI kA dhyAna gyaa| "dhyAna-dvAtriMzikA" siddhasena praNIta dvAtrizikAoM meM dasavAM sthAna rakhatI hai| isameM vizeSataH prAcIna athavA Agamika dhyAna yoga kA, tatkAlIna yoga ke sAtha tulanAtmaka va samanvayAtmaka nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| doSarahita, jJAnasvarUpa aura amRtatva kA saMdeza dene vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra ko sarvaprathama namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / tatpazcAt svalpa zabdoM meM mahArtha ko prakaTa karane vAlI "dhyAna-dvAtriMzikA" kA prAraMbha hotA hai / yadyapi zloka saMkhyA 34 hai tathApi 'dvAtriMzikA' zabda (nAma) kA prayoga tatkAlIna zabda vizeSa ke ati pracalana kA hI sUcaka pratIta hotA hai| "dhyAna-dvAtriMzikA' jaisA ki nAma hI sUcita karatA hai--dhyAna isakA mukhya pratipAdya hai / tathApi dhyAna kI svarUpa spaSTatA ne aneka aise viSayoM kA bhI saMsparza kiyA hai jo bhAratIya cintanadhArA kI dArzanika paramparA, jJAna mImAMsA, karmavAda, nivRttivAda va samanvayakArI dRSTikoNa kI ora saMketa karate haiN| ina saba binduoM kI khoja hI prastuta lekhana kI preraka hai| dhyAna-yoga "dhyAna-dvAtrizikA" meM saMkSipta para dhyAna kA pUrA darzana arthAt sAdhaka kI dhyAna kI dizA meM pravRtta hone hetu uThI huI jijJAsA se lekara, antima pariNati kA citraNa huA hai| sAdhaka kI jijJAsA hai-"maiM kyA hUM aura kyA nahIM ? maiM eka hai yA aneka ?" dhyAna kA kendrIya tattva hai-aatmaa| isakI svIkRti ke binA sAdhaka sAdhanA meM pravRtta nahIM ho sakatA hai| isa hetu isameM anya darzanoM meM AtmA ke viSaya meM prastuta ekAntika mAnyatAoM kA nirAkaraNa karate hue AtmA kI tarka purassara khaNDa 20, aMka 3 197
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ siddhi kI gaI hai / 'maiM hUM' yaha vartamAnika svAnubhUti hI AtmA ke astitva kI sabala paricAyaka hai nAhamasmItyasadbhAve duHkhodvegahita SitA / na nityAnityanAnakyakartAdyakAntapakSataH / / ' isameM madhya yuga kI yoga dhArA se prabhAvita yoga saMbaMdhI zabdAvalI ke sAtha prAcIna jaina dhyAna ke tattvoM ko pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / udAharaNa-svarUpa pataMjali ne Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhyAna, dhAraNA, samAdhi Adi ko dhyAna ke pramukha aMgoM ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai / "dhyAna-dvAtriMzikA' ke aneka zlokoM meM cAheanacAhe spaSTa rUpa se ina aMgoM kI carcA kI gaI hai| jisakI spaSTatA hetu "pAtaJjalayoga-darzana" kA sahArA lenA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai / prANAyAma ko citta arthAt mAnasika va zArIrika jar3atA kA nivAraNa karane vAlA tathA aneka vidha labdhiyoM kA kAraNa rUpa batalAte hue siddhasena likhate prANAyAmo vapuzcittajADyadoSavizodhanaH / zakyutkRSTakalatkAryaH prAyeNaizvaryasattamaH // ___dhyAna-sAdhaka meM kina-kina yogyatAoM kA honA Avazyaka hai, isakA saMketa nimna zloka meM Adhunika sandarbha meM kiyA gayA hai zraddhAvAn viditopAyaH parikrAntaparISahaH / bhavyo gurUbhirAdiSTo yogAcAramupAcaret // - dhyAna ke kucha prayogoM aura unake pariNAmoM kI carcA bhI "dhyAna-dvAtriMzikA" meM kI gaI hai / jaise-prANAyAma zArIrika va mAnasika jar3atA kA nivAraka hai, jisakA ullekha pUrva meM kiyA jA cukA hai| krUratA, klezoM va hiMsAtmaka nimittoM ke apanodana ke lie mana, zabdAdi viSaya evaM kAya (zarIra) prekSA (darzana) kA prayoga nirdiSTa hai| kaSAya upazamana va Asrava nirodha ke lie dharmadhyAna tathA avaziSTa mala (Antarika doSa) kI zuddhi hetu zukla dhyAna kI sAdhanA batalAte hue kahA gayA hai ityAsravanirodho'yaM kaSAyastambhalakSaNaH / taddhaya'masmAcchuklaM tu tamaHzeSakSayAtmakam // anta meM sAdhaka zukla dhyAna ke dvitIya caraNa meM nirvikalpa dhyAna kI ora bar3hatA huA vizuddhi ko prApta karatA hai| taba prakaTa hotA hai Antarika anaMta aizvarya / pataJjali ke anusAra jaise-jaise zuddhi bar3hatI hai vaise-vaise jJAna vRddhi hotI calI jAtI hai yogAGgAnuSThAnAdazuddhikSaye jJAnadIptirAvivekakhyAteH / carama abhyudaya ke kSaNa meM nirmala jala ke sadRza kaivalya (sarvajJatA) prakaTa hotA hai 198 tulasI prajJA
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tatkSIyamANaM kSINaM tu caramAbhyudayakSaNe / kaivalyakAraNaM paMkakalalAmbuprasAdavat / / 12 dhyAna kI caramAvasthA jahAM kevala dhyeya viSayaka sattA kI hI upalabdhi hotI rahatI hai anya sabhI prapaJca samApta ho jAte haiN| pataJjali ne isI ko samAdhi kahA hai-- tadevArthamAtranirbhAsaM svarUpazUnyamiva samAdhiH / " siddhasena divAkara samAdhi zabda kA ullekha to nahIM karate haiM kintu dhyAna kI ucca sthiti kA citraNa pataJjali ke isI sUtra kI bhASA meM karate haiM -- sarvaprapaJcoparataH, zivo'nanyaparAyaNaH / sadbhAvamAtraprajJapti nirUpAkhyo'tha nirvRtaH // darzana ___ nAma hai 'dhyAna-dvAtrizikA' aura par3hate-par3hate anubhUta hotA hai ki dhyAna chUTa gayA hai aura darzana kI carcA prAraMbha ho gaI hai| gaharAI meM jAne para jJAta hotA hai ki dhyAna se hI prakaTa hotA hai cintana, jJAna va drshn| dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM meM DUbe binA na satya upalabdha hotA hai aura na Ananda / darzana aura kucha bhI nahIM satya kA hI eka prakAra hai| darzana satya kI khoja kA eka mArga hai, dhyAna satya ke sAkSAtkAra kA eka upAya hai| darzana dhyAna-dvAtriMzikA meM pade-pade parilakSita hotA hai| dArzanika zabdAvalI ke spaSTIkaraNa ke binA va dArzanika mantavyoM ko samajhe binA zloka ke hArda ko samajhanA atyanta duSkara kArya hai| jaina-darzana ke sAtha-sAtha bauddha, nyAya, vaizaSika, sAMkhya, vedAnta Adi kI mAnyatAoM kA bhI isameM saMsparza huA hai| ____ Atma tattva kI prasthApanA meM nyAya, vaizeSika, sAMkhya, vedAnta Adi ke ekAntika matoM kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai / aura "maiM hUM' isa svAnubhUti ko AtmA ke astitva kA prabala pramANa batAyA hai nAhasmItyasadbhAve duHkhodvegahitaiSitA / ____na nityAnityanAnakyakartAdyakAntapakSataH // 15 AtmavAda va kAraNavAda kI carcA karate hue usa prasaMga meM bauddha-nairAtmyavAda evaM pratItyasamutpAda kI gaMbhIratA se samIkSA kI gaI hai|" indriya pratyakSa kA prAmANya", Alambana va nimitta kAraNa kI carcA, jAti, liMga, pariNAma, kAla, hetuvAda Adi kA ullekha tathA dravya-paryAya Adi dArzanika binduoM kA yathAsthAna prayoga gUr3hatA paidA karane vAlA hai-- dravyaparyAyasaMkalpazcetastadvyaJjakaM vacaH / tadyathA yacca yAvacca niravadyeti yojanA // " karmavAda jAgatika vicitratA va karmaphala kI vyavasthA hetu karma (adRSTa) kI sattA ko prAyaH sabhI darzanoM ne svIkAra kiyA hai| jaina-darzana ne karma kI vivecanA meM ati khaNDa 20, baMka 3 199
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAMsA sUkSmatA kA sparza kiyA hai| karmoM ke ATha prakAra batalAye gaye haiN| yaha vibhAjana karma pudgaloM kA AtmA ke sAtha saMbaMdha sthApita hone ke bAda kI sthiti hai| usake pUrva ve sabhI eka rUpa karma-varNanA ke pudgala ke rUpa meM hI jAne jAte haiM isa bAta ko siddhasena divAkara ne spaSTa karate hue likhA hai - ekasmin pratyaye'STAga karmasAmarthyasaMbhavAt / ___ nAnAtvaMkapariNAmasiddhiraSTau tu zaktitaH / / 22 karma ke sAtha-sAtha kaSAya, Asrava", saMvara, kSaya, kSIyamANa25 aura udIraNA, vyaya Adi ko samajhane ke lie karmavAda ko ThIka se samajhane kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai-- - nehArambhaNacAro'sti kevalodIraNavyayo / 266 jJAna mImAMsA prastuta 'dvAtriMzikA' meM jJAna-viSayaka carcA prasaGgavaza kI gaI hai / isaliye saMpUrNa jainAbhimata jJAna-vibhAga kI spaSTatA ke abhAva meM avadhi jJAna, kevalajJAna Adi kI carcA jinakA vivecana 'dvAtriMzikA' meM huA hai; sahajatayA bodhagamya nahIM ho pAtA hai| cakSurvadviSayakhyAtiravadhijJAnakevale / zeSavRtivizeSAttu te mate jJAnadarzane // 27 indriya-pratyakSa", AtmapratyakSa", samyagdarzana", tattva-jJAna" Adi jJAna mImAMsAtmaka viSayoM kA ullekha "dvAtrizikA" meM dekhA jA sakatA hai| nivRtivAda bhArata meM do paramparAeM prAcIna kAla se calI A rahI haiM, ve haiM-brAhmaNaparamparA va zramaNa-paramparA / prathama kA bala karmakANDa para adhika rahA hai aura dvitIya kA nivRttivAda pr| zramaNa-paramparA ne jAgatika prapaJca ke prati udAsIna rahane kA, vairAgyavRddhi kA upadeza diyA / isa saMdarbha meM 'dhyAna-dvAtrizikA' meM vairAgya kI jitanI marmasparzI va yathArthatA kA avalambana karane vAlI paribhASA kI gaI hai vaisI anyatra durlabha hai na doSadarzanAcchuddhaM vairAgyaM viSayAtmasu / mRdupravRtyupAyo'yaM tatvajJAnaM paraM hitam // 2 viSaya evaM zarIra Adi ke doSa darzana mAtra se zuddha vairAgya saMbhava nahIM hai| yaha to eka prAraMbhika sarala upAya mAtra hai / vAstavika Atmahita to tattva-jJAna yA samyagdarzana se hI saMbhava hai| Atmastha vyakti ko kisI prakAra kA nirdeza apekSita nahIM hotA hai jo AcaraNa ajJAnI vyakti ke lie bandhana kA kArya karatA hai| use saMsAracakra meM phaMsAe rakhatA hai| vahI AcaraNa AtmArthI ke lie bandhanamukti kA upAya (sAdhana) bana jAtA hai| yaha niti kI ora bar3hane vAle sAdhaka kI sthiti hai--- 200 tulasI prajJA
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na vidhiH pratiSedho vA kuzalasya pravartitum / tadeva vRttamAtmasthaM kaSAyaparipaktaye / / " samanvayavAdI dRSTikoNa siddhasena divAkara ne dhyAna dvAtriMzikA meM jisa viSaya ko prastuta kiyA hai use kevala jaina avadhAraNAoM ke saMdarbha meM hI prastuta nahIM kiyA hai| usa samaya isa viSaya kA jo bhI mahattvapUrNa sAhitya upalabdha thA, usakA jaina ciMtana ke pariprekSya meM tulanAtmaka vivecana ke sAtha apane pakSa ko jisa gaharAI se isameM rakhA gayA hai, vaha anyatra dekhane meM nahIM aataa| vaise prAcIna jaina, dhyAna mArga kI apanI vizeSatAoM kA jaisA tulanAtmaka spaSTIkaraNa siddhasena divAkara ne kiyA, vaisA pUrva meM zAyada hI kisI ne kiyA hai| udAharaNa ke lie jaina, paramparA meM abhimata cAra dhyAnoM meM se prathama do dhyAna Ata va rodra bhava evaM upAdAna kA yuktipUrvaka samAveza kiyA hai -- pipAsAbhyudaya: sarvo bhavopAdanasAdhanaH / / pradoSApAyagamanAdAtaraudre tu te mate // 24 mithyAtva evaM kaSAyarUpI AsravoM ke nirodha (saMvara) ko granthakAra ne dharmadhyAna kA mukhya uddezya batAyA hai / " paramparAgata AjJA, apAya, vipAka evaM saMsthAna vicaya ke sthAna para citta, viSaya evaM zarIra ke svabhAva darzana para jo bala diyA hai| vaha siddhasena divAkara kI maulika prastuti hai / AtmavAda evaM kAraNavAda kI carcA ke prasaMga meM bauddha anAtmavAda evaM pratItyasamutpAda kI gaMbhIra samIkSA kI hai, jo unake bauddha-darzana tathA jaina-darzana ke gahana tulanAtmaka adhyayana kA eka asAdhAraNa nidarzana hai| kisI anya darzana ke hArda ko samajhanA, usakA yathAtathya mUlyAMkana karate hue svapakSa kA usI gahanatA se prasthApana karanA eka atyanta duSkara kArya hai / kintu isakA sampAdana siddhasena divAkara ne apanI naisargika pratibhA se atyanta sahaja aura sarala rUpa se kiyA hai| ___yogAGgoM kI carcA karate hue Asana, prANAyAma, krUra kliSTa, vitarkAtma, cara, sthira, mahat, sUkSma, viSaya-khyAti", sadbhAvamAtraprajJapti Adi zabdoM kA prayoga pAtaJjala-yoga-darzana, nyAya, vaizeSika darzana tathA sAMkhya-darzana Adi ke prabhAva ko sUcita karatA hai| kuzala ke lie koI nirdeza nahIM hotA hai| siddhasena divAkara kI isa bhAvanA para "AcArAMga" kA prabhAva spaSTa dRSTigocara hotA hai / AcArAMga ke dUsare adhyayana meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kahate haiM ki - "draSTA (satyadarzI) ke lie koI nirdeza nahIM hai|40 ___ isa prakAra sampUrNa "dvAtriMzikA' meM siddhasena divAkara kA tarkapUrNa samanvayavAdI dRSTikoNa dekhA jA sakatA hai| yahAM kucha hI vizeSatAoM kI avagati prastuta kI gaI hai| vijJajana svasamIkSA se aura bhI adhika binduoM kA nirdeza kara sakate haiM, jinakI caryA 'dhyAnadvAtriMzikA' meM huI hai| khaNDa 20, aMka 3
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sandarbha-sUcI 1. dhyAna-dvAtriMzikA, zlo. 1 2. vahI, zlo. 3 3. vahI, zlo. 11 4. pAtaJjala-yoga-darzana, 2027 5. dhyAna-dvAtrizikA, zlo. 23-25-32-33 6. vahI, palo. 24 7. vahI, zlo. 22 8. vahI, zlo. 25 9. vahI, zlo. 27 10. vahI, zloka 28 11. pAtaJjala yoga darzanam, 2028 12. dhyAna-dvAtriMzikA, zlo. 29 13. pAtaJjala-yoga-darzana, 3 / 3 14. dhyAna-dvAtriMthikA, zlo. 32 15. vahI, zlo. 11 16. vahI, zlo. 11-12 17. vahI, zloka. 14 18. vahI, zlo. 7 19. vahI, zlo. 13 20. vahI, zlo. 14 21. abhidharma koSa, 411 22. dhyAna-dvAtriMzikA, zlo. 10 23. vahI, zlo. 27 24. vahI, zlo. 27 25. vahI, zlo. 28 26. vahI, zlo. 28 27. vahI, zlo. 30 28. vahI, zlo.9 29. vahI, zlo. 17 30. vahI, zlo. 16 31. vahI, zlo. 21 32. vahI, zlo. 21 33. vahI, zlo. 20 34. bahI, zlo. 6 35. vahI, zlo. 27 36. vahI, zlo. 25 37. vahI, zlo. 25 38. vahI, zlo. 26 39. vahI, zlo. 30 40. AcArAMga, adhyayana 2 / 185 202 tulasI prajJA
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArkaNDeya purANa meM devI zakti kA svarUpa # DaoN0 (zrImatI) munnI jozI vaidika vAG maya ke vAksUkta meM jisa zakti ke bIja kA vapana kiyA gayA, usI kA paurANika sAhitya meM zAkhAoM evaM prazAkhAoM meM ati vistAra kiyA gayA / isa sampUrNa sRSTi meM isa zakti ko anusyUta batAyA gayA hai tathA ise sarvazreSTha tattva ke rUpa meM mAnyatA pradAna kI gaI hai / zakti kA ullekha adhikAMza purANoM meM upalabdha hotA hai| devI bhAgavata evaM mArkaNDeya purANa kA pratipAdya viSaya pramukha rUpa se devI svarUpa hI hai / tAMtrika evaM vaidika paramparA ke anuyAyI samabhAva se devI ko apanI AtmA mAnate haiM / sAMskRtika dRSTi se bhI devI ke vividha upAkhyAnoM - vizeSakara, durgA saptazatI kA atIva mahattva hai / purANoM ke dhArmika tattvoM ke nirUpaNa meM zakti kA nirUpaNa atyadhika mahattvapUrNa hai| devI ke svarUpa evaM parAkrama pUrNa kAryoM kA avalokana karane se jJAta hotA hai ki devI hI Adi zakti hai / sampUrNa saMsAra ko niyantrita karane meM isI zakti ko sakSama mAnA hai / isI ko mAyA evaM prakRti nAma se abhihita kiyA hai / zakti hI vizvasArA, parama pradhAna prapaJca kI sArasarvasvabhUta vastu hai / " Adi-zakti ke saguNa-nirguNa do svarUpa hai / upaniSadoM meM ise parAzakti kahA gayA hai / " devI kA stavana mArkaNDeya purANAntargata devI mAhAtmya kA vizad varNana hai / siddhi ke lie jaba yaha devI AvirbhUta hotI hai, taba nitya hone meM utpanna mAnI jAtI hai / viSNu ke teja kI, atula mUrti kI haiN| brahmA dvArA devI kI stuti kI gaI hai / he nitye ! tuma maMtra svAhAsvarUpa ho| tuma pitaroM ke zrAddhAdi meM svadhArUpa, tuma hI vaSaTkAra indra ke havirdAna maMtra ke svarasvarUpa ho / tuma sudhAsvarUpa akSaroM rUpa tIna mAtrAsvarUpa ho / tuma prakRtisvarUpa ho / meM hrasva, dIrgha, pluta devI triguNa rUpa meM saMsAra ko utpanna karane vAlI poSaNa karane vAlI, tathA saMhAra karane vAlI haiN| mahAvidyA, mahAmedhA, mahAmAyA, mahAsmRti, mahAmohA, mahAdevI hai tathA carAcara jagat kI prakRti hai / Adizakti devI kA avataraNa samasta devatAoM ke ekIkaraNa svarUpa huA hai / bhagavatI devI kA himAlaya parvata se avatarita hone kA ullekha milatA hai / ' khaNDa 20, aMka 3 devatAoM kI kAryapara bhI isa saMsAra devagaNa vandanA karate devatAoM ke havi dene ke 203
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samasta devatAoM ke zarIra se prakaTa puMjIbhUta teja se hI devI kA prAdurbhAva mAnA gayA hai / " Adizakti paramezvara kI una pradhAnazaktiyoM meM se eka hai, jisakA rUpa AvazyakatAnusAra samaya-samaya para vibhinna rUpoM meM prakaTa hotA hai / veda meM virAT hiraNyagarbha aura avyAkRta arthAt adhiSThAtrI devatArUpa brahmA, viSNu evaM rudra kA varNana vibhinna rUpoM ko prakaTa karane ke lie kiyA gayA hai / madhu kaiTabha vadha ke lie svayaM devatA Adizakti devI kA stavana karane viSNu ko jagAte haiM / asuroM ke vinAzArtha hI viSNu ke netra, mukha, nAsikA, bAhu, hRdaya tathA vakSaHsthala se nikala kara hI devI prakaTa huI aisA vivaraNa milatA hai / " devI ke vividha rUpa mahAkAlI triguNamayI paramezvarI hI sabakA AdikaraNa hai / yahI dRzya-adRzya rUpa se pUre vizva meM vyApta hai / ise viSNu kI yoga-nidrA kahA gayA hai / ' madhukaiTabha dAnava kA vadha karane hetu yahI Adizakti devI mahAkAlI kahI gaI / ukta dAnava ke vadha hetu yaha avyaktajanmA devI-devatAoM dvArA pUjita bhagavAn viSNu ke netra, mukha, nAsikA Adi se utpanna huI / devIbhAgavata meM madhukaiTabha kA vadha karane hetu devI ko prasanna karane ke lie upAsanA kI gaI hai / " mahAlakSmI yaha devI ananta kAntimaya sAkSAt mahAlakSmI hai / isa rUpa meM devI kA mukha gorA, bhujAyeM zyAmavarNa, stana maNDala zveta, caraNa lAla, piMDalI zyAmavarNa hai / yahI mahiSAsura vadha karane vAlI haiM / ' isa rUpa meM devI kI utpatti samasta devatAoM ke nikale hue teja kA puJjIbhUta honA hai / mahAdeva ke nikale teja se devI kA mukha, yama se keza, viSNu ke teja se bAhu, candramA se stana, indra ke teja se madhyapradeza, varuNa se jaMghA, pRthvI se nitamba, brahmA se caraNa, sUrya se aMgulI, kubera se nAsikA, prajApati ke teja se dAMta, pAvaka se netra, donoM sandhyAoM dvArA bhRkuTi, vAyu dvArA kAna Adi prApta hue / 2 devatAoM dvArA pUjita devI mahAlakSmI rUpa meM upasthita huI / dhanuSa kI pratyaMcA kI TaMkAra mAtra se gayA / 13 mahiSAsura ke samakSa yuddha hetu sampUrNa pAtAla kampAyamAna ho sarvaprathama mahiSAsura kA cikSura nAmaka senApati yuddha hetu aayaa| devI ne unake zastra lIlApUrvaka hI naSTa kara diye / devI ke niHzvAsa dvArA saikar3oM gaNa utpanna hokara asuroM se yuddha karane lge| devI kA vAhana siMha bhI asura mardana karane lgaa| devI ke isa rUpa ko dekhakara sabhI devatA puSpa vRSTi karate haiM / " 204 tulasI prajJA
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caNDikA devI carAcara jagat ko vistArita karane vAlI hai| samasta devatAoM dvArA pUjita devI samasta jagata kI pAlanakartA haiN| samasta padArthoM kA Azraya svarUpa, jagat kI aMzabhUta haiN| svAhA aura svadhArUpa se uccArita devI kI upAsanA acitya hai| Rk, yajuH va sAmaveda kI AzrayasvarUpa devI samasta jagat kI pIr3A haraNa karane vAlI hai / devI zakti atulanIya hai / " mahAsarasvatI __ ekamAtra sattvaguNa pradhAna pArvatI hI mahAsarasvatI hai| yahI zumbha-nizumbha kA vadha karane vAlI hai / " ukta asura ke vadha hetu devI ke zarIra se so zivAoM ke sadRza caNDikA zakti utpanna huii| mahezvara dUta bane, tabhI se vaha zivadUtI khlaayiiN|" Adizakti ke Ayudha Adizakti devI kA padArpaNa asuroM ke mardana hetu hI huA hai| devatAoM dvArA apane astra devI ko diye gye| zivajI dvArA zUla, nArAyaNa dvArA cakra, varuNa dvArA zaMkha, vAyu dvArA dhanuSabANa se yukta tarakasa. indra dvArA vajra, airAvata dvArA ghaNTA, yama ke kAladaNDa se daNDa, varuNa dvArA pAza, dakSaprajApati dvArA akSamAlA, brahmAjI dvArA kamaNDala, divAkara dvArA kiraNeM, kAla dvArA nirmala khaDga carma, samudra dvArA motiyoM kA hAra, vizvakarmA dvArA aneka astra, samudra dvArA puSpahAra, kubera dvArA surApAna pAtra Adi pradAna kiye gaye / devatAoM dvArA stavana devatAoM dvArA devI kI stuti kI gayI hai / devI, mahAdevI, zivA, prakRti, bhadrA, raudrA, nityA, gaurI, dhAtrI, kRtyA, kalyANI, buddhirUpA, siddhirUpA, lakSmIrUpA, durgA, durgAparA, sarvakAriNI, kRSNA Adi nAmoM se devI kI upAsanA kI gii| jagat kI pratiSThA svarUpa devI viSNumAyA kahI gaI hai| samasta prANiyoM meM cetanAsvarUpa, buddhirUpa, nidrAsvarUpa, samasta vipadAoM kA haraNa karane vAlI devI kI ArAdhanA kI gaI hai / durgAsaptazatI meM devI ArAdhanA zruti, smRti, purANa, itihAsAdi zAstroM meM isa guNamayI mAyAzakti ko prakRti, mUlaprakRti, mAhAmAyA, yogamAyA kahA gayA hai| yahI zakti mAhezvarI bhI kahI gaI hai| durgAsaptazatI meM "argalAstotram' ke antargata devI kA jayantI, maMgalA, kAlI, bhadrakAlI, kapAlinI, durgA, kSamA, zivA, dhAtrI, svAhA tathA svadhA Adi nAmoM se stavana kiyA gayA hai / 22 he catumurkha brahmAjI dvArA prazaMsita cAra bhujAdhAriNI paramezvarI ! mujhe rUpa, jaya pradAna kro| khaNDa 20, aMka 3 205
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa prakAra hamane dekhA ki eka hI devI apanI lIlA se aneka rUpoM meM prakaTa huI hai| usakI mahimA apAra hai / isI devI ne hara yuga meM mAnava-kalyANArtha avatAra liyA hai| zakti ke binA zaktimAn kA astitva hI sambhava nahIM ho sakatA hai| nirguNa brahma bhI mAyA se avicchinna hokara, prapaJca kI sRSTi meM apanA sAmarthya sthApita karatA hai| bhAratIya saMskRti meM zakti ko abhyahita mAnA gayA hai| sarvatra zakti kA uccAraNa pahale aura zaktimAna kA uccAraNa bAda meM kiyA gayA hai| rAdhAkRSNa, sItArAma ityAdi pada-paripATiyoM se isa mantavya kI puSTi ho jAtI hai| saMdarbha 1. The prakriti is also called Maya which is responsible for extending her power over the whole universe. Shiva Purana-Apoitic analysisp-12 2. pradhAnamiti yAmAhuyAM zaktiriti kathyate (paTala-116) 3. tasyA eva brahmA AjIjanat / viSNurajIjanat, rudro'jIjanat, sarve marudgaNA ajIjanat / grandharvApsarasaH kinnarAvAditravAdinaH samAntAdajIjanat / bhogyamajIjanat sarvamajIjanat / sarve zaktimajIjanat aNDajaM svadejamuddhijjaM jarAyujaM yatkicitprANisthAvarajaMgamaM manuSyamajIjamat sevA parAzaktiH (brahRvacopaniSad) / 4. yoganidrAM yadA viSNurjagatyekArNavIkRte / AstIrya zeSamabhajatkalpAMte bhagavAnprabhuH / x tvaM svAhA tvaM svadhA svaM hi vaSaTkAra svarAtmikA / sudhA tvamakSare nitye tridhAmAtrAtmikA sthitaa| ardhamAtrA sthitA nityA yAnuccAryAvizeSataH / tvameva sandhyA sAvitrI tvaM devi jananIparA / -mArkaNDeya purANa-78-49, 54-55 5. tvayaitadvAryate vizvaM tvayaitatsRjyate jagat / tvayaitatpAlyate devi tvamatsyate ca sarvadA / / visRSTI sRSTirUpA tvaM sthitirUpA ca pAlane / tathA saMhRtirUpAMte jagato'sya jgnmye|| --mA0 pu0 78.56-57 6. devIbhAgavata, 7 / 52 / 2-3 7. devImAhAtmya, 2013 8. mArkaNDeyapurANa, 78166-69 9. vaikRtika rahasya, 1-2 10. zrImaddevIbhAgavata purANa, 119 / 40-56 11. durgAsaptazatI vaikRtikarahasyam, 7 12. mArkaNDeya purANa-79.13-17 tulasI prajJA
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13. kSobhitAzeSapAtAlaM dhanuAniH svanena tAm / dizo bhujasahasreNa saMmatAdvayApya saMsthitAm // tataH pravavRte yuddhaM tathA devyA suradviSAm / zasrAsairbahudhA bhuktatatairAdipitadigaMtaram // -mA0 pU0-79/38-39 14. mArkaNDeya purANa, 79150-70 15. mArkaNDeyapurANa, 8145-7 16. durgAsaptazatI vaikRtikarahasyam, 1 / 14-15 17. tato devIzarIrAtta viniSkAMtibhISaNA / caNDikA zaktiratyugrA zivAzataninAdinI / / -mA0 pu0-85|22-27 18. mArkaNDeyapurANa, 79 / 8-10 evam 79 / 20-31 19. namo devyai mahAdevyai zivAyai satataM namaH / namaH prakRtyai bhadrAyai niyatAH praNatAH sma tAm / / --mA0pu0-807-10 20. yA devI sarvabhUteSu viSNumAyeti zabditA / namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaH / / -maa0pu0-82|12-38 21. dve akSare brahmapare tvanante, vidyAvidhaM nihite yatra gUDhe / paraM svavidyA hyamRt tu vidyA, vidyAvidhe Izatevastuso'ncaH / / ___-shvetaashvetr-5||1 22. durgAsaptazatI argalAstotram, pR. 31 / 1-2 23. durgAsaptazatI argalAstotram pR. 1332-34 zloka 3125 khaNDa 20, aMka 3 207
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaijJAnika samIkSA - kyA akAla mRtyu sambhava hai ? anila kumAra jaina __ kyA pratyeka dravya kI prati samaya kI paryAya sunizcita hai ? kisa vastu meM, kisa samaya, kauna-sI paryAya utpanna hogI-kyA yaha nizcita hai ? jaina vidvAnoM meM, vizeSakara digambara AmnAya ke vidvAnoM meM yaha carcA kA viSaya rahA hai| isake pakSa va vipakSa donoM meM zAstroM kI alaga-alaga vyAkhyA prastuta kI gaI haiN| lekina donoM pakSa ekamata nahIM ho sake haiN| jo vidvAn uparokta prazna kA uttara 'hAM' meM dete haiM, unake anusAra isa pariNamanazIla jagat kI pariNamana-vyavasthA-krama niyamita hai|' jaise calacitra meM dRzya kramazaH Ate haiM, eka sAtha nahIM; usI prakAra pratyeka dravya meM paryAyeM kramazaH hI hotI haiM, eka sAtha nahIM / calacitra meM yaha bhI nizcita hotA hai ki kisa dRzya ke bAda kauna-sA dRzya AegA, usI prakAra paryAyoM meM bhI yaha nizcita hotA hai ki kisake bAda kauna-sI paryAya aavegii| apane mata ko ve jinendra deva kI sarvajJatA se siddha karate haiN| jinendra bhagavAn sabhI dranyoM kI bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna kI sabhI paryAyoM ko jAnate haiN| ataH jisa jIva ke, jisa deza meM, jisa kAla meM, jisa vidhAna se, jo janma athavA maraNa jinadeva meM jAnA hai; usa jIva ke, usI deza meM, usI kAla meM, usI vidhAna se vaha avazya hotA hai / isI saMdarbha meM eka bAta yaha bhI AtI hai ki yadi kisI kI sar3aka durghaTanA meM mRtyu ho jAtI hai to use asAmAyika nidhana yA akAla-mRtyu kahA jAtA hai| lekina uparokta kathanAnusAra akAla-mRtyu jaisI koI ghaTanA nahIM hotii| hama jise akAla-mRtyu kahate haiM, vastuta: vaha mRtyu sakAla hI hai kyoMki usa samaya yaha durghaTanA honI thI tathA usa vyakti kI usameM mRtyu honI thI, yaha saba taya thaa| kAla naya tathA akAla naya ___ jo vidvAn ina vyAkhyAoM se santuSTa nahIM haiM, unakA kahanA hai ki 'pratyeka dravya kI prati samaya kI paryAya nizcita haiM, ata: jaba jaisA honA hogA, vaisA hI hogA;' aisI mAnyatA rakhanA 'niyativAda' hai| niyativAdiyoM kA bhI kahanA hai ki--'jisakA jisa samaya jahAM jo honA hotA hai vaha hotA hI hai / tIkSNa zastra ghAta hone para bhI yadi maraNa nahIM hotA hai to vyakti jIvita hI baca jAtA hai aura jaba marane kI ghar3I AtI hai taba binA kisI kAraNa ke hI jIvana kI ghar3I banda ho jAtI haiM / manuSyoM ko niyati ke kAraNa jo bhI zubha aura azubha prApta hotA hai vaha avazya hI hogaa| prANI kitanA paNDa 20, baka 3 209
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI prayatna kara leM para jo nahIM honA hotA hai vaha nahIM hI hogA aura jo honA hai use koI roka nahIM sakatA / saba jIvoM kA saba kucha niyata hai, vaha apanI gati se hogA hii|' isa prakAra ke niyativAda kI AcAryoM ne para matoM (yAni ki jaina mata se bhinna) meM gaNanA kI hai tathA aisI mAnyatA vAle ko ekAMta mithyAdRSTi kahA hai| jaina dharma meM sarvadA niyati kA ekAMta nahIM hai| ina vidvAnoM kA kahanA hai ki jaina dharma darzana kA mUla siddhAMta anekAMta hai| isIlie sarvajJa deva ne niyati naya aura aniyati naya ina do paraspara virodhI nayoM kA upadeza diyA hai| sabhI kucha kAla vyavasthita hai, aisA bhI ekAMta nahIM hai| jina jIvoM kA maraNa zastra-prahAra Adi bAhya kAraNoM ke binA hotA hai unakA maraNakAla-vyavasthita hai| kintu zastra-prahAra Adi bAhya kAraNoM se jinakA maraNa hotA hai unakA apamRtyu kAla utpanna hotA hai| sarvajJadeva ne bhI kAla-naya aura akAla-naya isa prakAra paraspara virodhI do naya kahe haiM / yadi sarvajJadeva ina donoM meM se eka hI naya ko kahate to ekAMta mithyAtva kA dUSaNa A jAtA / kAla-naya, akAla-naya kA svarUpa sarvajJadeva ne isa prakAra kahA hai --- 'kAla-naya se kArya kI siddhi samaya ke adhIna hai| jaise Ama garmI ke dinoM meM pakatA hai| ataH kAla naya se kArya apane vyavasthita samaya para hotA hai, arthAt kAla ke anusAra hotA hai| akAla naya se kArya kI siddhi samaya ke adhIna nahIM hai| vaise-Ama ko pAla lagAkara kRtrima garmI se pakA liyA jAtA hai / ataH akAla naya se kArya hone kA kAla vyavasthita nahIM hai| akAma nirjarA tathA sakAma nirjarA ___ akAma nirjarA tathA sakAma nirjarA ko bhI AcAryoM ne Ama kA udAharaNa dekara samajhAyA hai| nirjarA do prakAra kI hotI haiM / jaba karmoM kA udaya apane nizcita samaya para hotA hai use akAma nirjarA kahate haiM aura jaba karmoM ko tapa dvArA samaya se pahale hI udaya meM lAyA jAtA hai use sakAma nirjarA kahate haiM / munirAja apane karmoM kI nirjarA sakAma rIti se karate haiN| yahAM yaha kahane kA tAtparya mAtra itanA hI hai ki bAMdhe hue karma eka nizcita samaya para udaya meM AeMge aisA ekAMta nahIM hai| isI prakAra kisako kitane varSa taka jInA hai, yaha usake bAMdhe hue Ayu karmoM ke khirane para nirbhara karatA hai| Ayu karma ke niSeka nizcita hote haiN| ve prati samaya eka nizcita AvRtti meM khirate rahate haiN| sAmAnya paristhitiyoM meM ina niSekoM ke khirane kI AvRti nizcita rahatI hai / lekina sar3aka durghaTanA Adi meM mRtyu ke samaya sAre niSeka eka sAtha khira jAte haiM / isa prakAra niSekoM kA khiranA samaya ke adhIna nahIM hai| ataH maraNa bhI eka nizcita samaya para hotA hai, hamezA aisA hI mAnanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa __ abhI taka hamane akAla maraNa para alaga-alaga vidvAnoM ke alaga-alaga matoM kI 210 tulasI prajJA
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ carcA kii| sArAMza meM kucha vidvAn jinendra deva kI sarvajJatA ko lekara yaha siddha karate haiM ki akAla maraNa nAma kI koI bAta hI nahIM hotii| hama jise akAla-maraNa samajhate haiM vaha vastutaH sakAla maraNa hai kyoMki jinendra bhagavAn ko usa ghaTanA ke bAre meM pahale se hI patA hai ki vaha ghaTanA amuka samaya para ghaTanI hai| dUsarI ora vidvAnoM kA kahanA hai ki jinendra bhagavAn kI sarvajJatA ke AdhAra para akAla maraNa kA khaNDana karane se ekAMta mithyAtva kA doSa lagatA hai, kyoMki jinendra bhagavAn ne hI do paraspara virodhI nayoM, kAla naya tathA akAla naya aura niyati naya tathA aniyati naya kI bAta kahI hai / ata: kAlamaraNa kAla vyavasthita bhI hai tathA kAla vyavasthita nahIM bhI hai / yahI anekAMta hai jo ki jaina dharma kA mUla siddhAMta hai / isa prakAra yaha eka bahuta hI ulajhI huI samasyA hai / isake samAdhAna ke lie hama vijJAna kA sahArA lenA cAheMge / vijJAna jisa bAta ko prayoga dvArA siddha kara detA hai, use vaha satya mAnatA hai| jisa bAta ko pratyakSa rUpa se jAnA jA sake, use hamako bhI svIkAra karane meM koI Apatti nahIM honI caahie| pahale maiM vijJAna kI alaga-alaga vidhAoM-AhAra evaM svAsthya vijJAna, bhautika vijJAna tathA jIva vijJAna ke AdhAra para yaha carcA karanA cAhUMgA ki kyA kisI jIva yA vyakti kI Ayu/umra bar3ha bhI sakatI hai ? yadi umra bar3ha sakatI hai to umra ghaTa bhI sakatI hai / ataH akAla maraNa svataH hI siddha ho jaayegaa| AhAra evaM svAsthya vijJAna hamAre khAna-pAna kA svAsthya para sIdhA asara par3atA hai| yaha eka Ama dhAraNA hai ki jo vyakti nitya-prati vyAyAma karatA hai tathA sAtvika bhojana karatA hai tathA apane svAsthya ke prati sajaga rahatA hai usakI Ayu ausata se kahIM adhika hotI hai / isake viparIta jo vyakti apane khAna-pAna kA vizeSa dhyAna nahIM rakhate tathA jo bImAra rahate haiM unakI Ayu ausata se kama hI hotI hai / jApAna tathA rUsa meM anekoM aise vyakti maujUda haiM jinakI Ayu sau varSa ke lagabhaga yA usase adhika hai / ye loga zAkAhAra lenA pasanda karate haiM, pahAr3oM para khulI havA meM rahate haiM tathA sAmAnyata: prAkRtika cikitsA para hI nirbhara rahate haiN| yahAM ke logoM kI Ama dhAraNA bhI vahI hai ki jo loga jaMgaloM/khetoM/pahAr3oM para rahanA pasanda karate haiM tathA jo zAkAhArI haiM unakI Ayu sau varSa ke AsapAsa to hotI hI hai| ___ yahAM merA kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki khAna-pAna ThIka hone se svAsthya bhI ThIka rahatA hai tathA vyakti apanI pUrI Ayu jItA hai| anyathA vaha apanI pUrI Ayu nahIM jI pAtA hai| isase to yahI siddha hotA hai ki khAna-pAna sahI rakhane se bhI Ayu ausata se bar3ha sakatI hai| ataH AhAra evaM svAsthya vijJAna kI dRSTi se vyakti ausata se adhika Ayu pA sakatA hai aura yadi viSapAna kare to apanI Ayu pUrI karane se pahale bhI mara sakatA bhautika vijJAna mahAn vaijJAnika AinsaTIna ne 'sApekSavAda kA siddhAMta' prastuta kiyaa| isa khaNDa 20, aMka 3 211
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ siddhAMta ne vizva bhara ke na sirpha vaijJAnikoM balki anekoM dArzanikoM ko bhI prabhAvita kiyA hai / isI siddhAMta ke antargata unhoMne yaha siddha kiyA ki do ghaTanAoM ke madhya kA samaya-antarAla do alaga-alaga phremoM (frames ) meM alaga-alaga hogA / mAna lo ki do phrema S tathA S' haiM / phrema S phrema S2 ke sApekSa V gati se paribhramaNa kara rahA hai| donoM phremoM meM eka-eka ghar3I rakhI hai| cUMki S1 phrema sthira hai, ataH isameM rakhI ghar3I bhI sthira hai / eka prekSaka isI phrema meM baiThA ghaTanAoM kA nirIkSaNa kara rahA hai| do ghaTanAoM ke madhya phoma 51 meM samaya-antarAla yadi To hai / to phrema S meM inhIM do ghaTanAoM ke madhya kA samaya antarAla T nimna prakAra se hogA - T To V2 C 2 yahAM Vphama S kI phrama S ke sApekSa gati hai tathA C prakAza kA vega hai jisakA mAna 3x 10 semI0 eka sekiNDa' hotA hai / uparokta sUtra se spaSTa hai ki phoma S meM samaya antarAla T phrema S1 meM ovjarlDa ( nirIkSaNa) kie gae samaya-antarAla To se adhika hogaa| dUsare zabdoM meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki phoma S meM ghar3iyAM dhImI gati se calegI / ye do ghaTanAeM mAnA ki yahI mahasUsa hogA ki do anusAra samaya do ghaNTe yadi hama phama S1 meM baiThe do ghaTanAoM ko dekha rahe haiM / do ghaNToM meM ghaTita hotI haiM / phoma S meM baiThe prekSaka ko to ghaTanAoM ke madhya kA samaya-antarAla do ghaNTe haiM / lekina hamAre se adhika hogA / isako hama kisI vyakti kI Ayu ke sandarbha meM haiM ki yadi kisI vyakti kI Ayu sau varSa kI hai / yadi vaha phrema S meM V gati se paribhramaNa karane lage to $ meM hameM usakI Ayu sau varSa se adhika mahasUsa hogI / yA hama kaha sakate haiM ki vyakti kI Ayu teja gati se ghUmane para bar3ha jAtI hai / isa prakAra kaha sakate isa prakAra 'sApekSavAda ke siddhAMta' se yahI siddha hotA hai ki vyakti kI Ayu bar3ha bhI sakatI hai / jIva-vijJAna aba hama prayoga dvArA yaha dekhanA cAheMge ki kisI jIva kI Ayu kaise bar3hatI hai / kucha varSa pUrva eka samAcAra chapA thA ki rUsa ke sudUra pUrvI barphIle kSetra meM kucha khAna majadUra sone kI khAnoM meM khudAI kara rahe the / vahAM unhoMne gyAraha mITara moTI barpha kI taha ke nIce dabe chipakalInumA eka aise jantu ko pAyA jo jIvita thaa| isa prANI kA vaijJAnika parIkSaNa karAyA gayA / kArbana DeTiMga se patA calA ki yaha prANI 90 varSa pUrva paramAphosTa meM phrIja ho gayA thA / sAmAnyataH isakI Ayu dasa varSa kI hotI hai / lekina 90 varSoM taka suSupta avasthA meM phrIja rahane ke bAda punaH usameM halana calana prArambha ho gaI tathA sAmAnya rIti se jIne lgaa| vaijJAnikoM ke anusAra isa prANI kA 212 tulasI prajJA
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sIvara sabase bar3A hotA hai, isa lIvara kA vajana zarIra ke pUre vajana kA lagabhaMga eka tihAI hotA hai / jaba zarIra ThaMDA ho jAtA hai to isa lIvara meM pUrva nihita glAikojana glisarIna meM parivartita ho jAtA hai jo ki pUre zarIra meM phaila jAtA hai / glisarIna eka acchA enTIphIja ((anti-freege) hone se vaha jAnavaroM kI kozikAoM ko krisTala hone se bacA letA hai| usa prANI ke itane samaya taka jIvita rahe jAne kA kAraNa kucha bhI ho, niSkarSa yaha hai ki jIvita prANiyoM kI Ayu sAmAnya se dasa gune taka bar3ha sakatI hai| uparokta prANI kI sAmAnya Ayu to mAtra dasa varSa kI hI hotI hai, lekina vaha nabbe varSoM taka jIvita raha skaa| jIvita prANiyoM ke phrIja karane kI prakriyA ko jIva-vijJAna ke vidyArthiyoM ko prayoga karake bhI dikhAyA jAtA hai / prayoga meM, dravita-nAiTrojana (jisakA tApamAna zUnya se kAphI kama hotA hai) meM eka choTI jIvita machalI ko DAla diyA jAtA hai / atizIta hone se machalI phrIja hone lagatI hai aura eka aisI sthiti A jAtI hai ki vaha pUrNa rUpa se phrIja hone se suSupta avasthA meM A jAtI hai / isa machalI ko jaba taka cAheM taba taka isa avasthA meM rakhA jA sakatA hai / isa phrIja machalI ko dravita-nAiTrojana se bAhara nikAla kara dekheM to yaha eka sUkhe kAgaja kI taraha lgegii| ise chaTakArane se bhI kucha pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| yadi phira se hama ise pUrvAvasthA meM lAnA cAheM to ise kucha garmI denI hogI / sAmAnya tApa pAte hI vaha phira se sAmAnya avasthA meM A jAtI hai aura phar3aphar3Ane lagatI hai| jaisA ki Upara hamane chipakalInumA prANI ke bAre meM kahA, vaise hI machalI ko hama jaba taka cAheM taba taka isa phrIja avasthA meM rakha sakate haiM aura ise bhI sAmAnya Ayu se adhika samaya taka jIvita rakha sakate haiN| gAya va bhaMsa jaise upayogI jAnavaroM meM kRtrima garbhAdhAna karAnA eka sAmAnya-sI bAta hai / isake lie acche kisma ke nara jAnavaroM ke vIrya ko mAdA ke garbhAzaya meM praviSTa karAyA jAtA hai / kaI bAra to yaha vIrya videzoM taka se bhI maMgAyA jAtA hai| vIrya bhI tIna indriya jIva hotA hai| isakI bhI sAmAnya Ayu kucha ghaMToM kI hI hotI hai| lekina ise bhI phrIja karake kaI mahInoM taka jIvita rakhA jAtA hai| Ajakala videzoM meM to mAnava-vIrya ke bhI baiMka khula gae haiN| jisameM unake vIrya ko varSoM taka surakSita rakhane kI vyavasthA rahatI hai / isase bhI spaSTa hai ki jIvita prANI (jaise -- vIrya) kI bhI Ayu varSoM taka bar3hAI jA sakatI hai tathA unheM varSoM taka jIvita rakhA jA sakatA hai| ___jIvita prANiyoM ke phrIja ho sakane ke ina udAharaNoM se hI prerita hokara amerikA ke kucha dhanI logoM ne eka saMsthA banAI, jisakA nAma rakhA-'phrIja yorasailpha / '(Freege yourself) isa saMsthA kA uddezya manuSyoM ko varSoM taka jIvita rakhane kA thaa| yuvaka jo aisI bImArI se grasta haiM jisakA ilAja Aja sambhava nahIM hai tathA usa bImArI ke rahate unakI kucha mahinoM yA varSoM meM mRtyu nizcita hai; lekina ve aura jIvita rahanA cAhate haiM tathA Ane vAle kala ko dekhanA cAhate haiM, ve svayaM ko phrIja karA sakate haiN| kainsara khaNDa 20, aMka 3 213
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tathA eDsa jaisI bImAriyoM kA ilAja Aja sambhava nahIM hai, lekina vijJAna kI pragati ko dekhate hue lagatA hai ki Ane vAle 20-25 varSoM meM inakA ilAja sambhava ho skegaa| jo vyakti ina bImAriyoM se grasta haiM, unakI mauta to sAmane hI khar3I dikhatI hai| yadi ina bImAroM kI umra kama hai aura ve aura jInA cAhate haiM to ve svayaM ko 20-25 varSoM ke lie phrIja karA sakate haiM / 20-25 varSa bAda inheM punaH sAmAnya avasthA meM lAyA jA sakegA tathA ilAja bhI karAyA jA skegaa| ukta sAre vivaraNa se yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki Ayu bar3ha bhI sakatI dArzanika samAdhAna yadi kisI bhI jIvita prANI kI Ayu bar3ha sakatI hai to eka gaMbhIra prazna paidA ho jAtA hai ki jisa jIva ne jitanA Ayu kA bandha kiyA hai use usI ke hisAba se jindA rahanA cAhie, lekina Ayu bar3hane se yaha vyavasthA to gar3abar3A jaayegii| lekina aisA socanA galata hai / jIva apane bAMdhe hue Ayu karma ke hisAba se hI jiiegaa| vastutaH jIva Ayu karma ke niSeka bAMdhatA hai jo ki nizcita haiN| ye niSeka prati samaya khirate rahate haiM / lekina ye kisa AvRti se khiregeM ? yaha bAta samaya ke sApekSa (yAni kI kAla-niyata) nahIM hai / yaha maujUdA paristhitiyoM para nirbhara karatI hai| niSeka khirane kI dara ghaTa bhI sakatI hai aura bar3ha bhI sakatI hai tathA sAmAnya paristhitiyoM meM sAmAnya bhI ho sakatI hai| yadi kisI ko phrIja kara diyA jAe to niSekoM ke khirane kI dara bahuta dhImI hogI aura yadi kahIM durghaTanA ho jAya yA koI usakI hatyA kara de to niSeka khirane kI dara bahuta teja ho jaayegii| ho sakatA hai ki sAre niSeka eka sAtha hI khira jaaeN| isa prakAra koI kitane varSa jIvita rahegA yaha usake bAMdhe hue niSekoM ke khirane kI dara para nirbhara karatA hai| niSeka kisa gati se khireMge, yaha maujUdA paristhitiyoM para nirbhara karatA hai / ataH Ayu bhI isa dRSTi se, kAla-niyata nahIM hai aura vaha bar3ha bhI sakatI hai / jaba Ayu bar3ha sakatI hai to Ayu kama bhI ho sakatI hai tathA akAla-maraNa bhI sambhava hai| yahAM para niyativAdI phrIja kie gae jIva ke bAre meM puna: apanI vahI bAta doharA sakatA hai ki usa jIva ko phrIja honA hI thA, usake niSeka dhImI gati se khirane hI the, use adhika samaya taka jIvita rahanA hI thaa| lekina ye saba kathana bhI tarka saMgata najara nahIM Ate haiN| eka bAta to yaha hai ki kisI bhI jIva ko phrIja kiyA jA sakatA hai / jaise vIrya ko phrIja kiyaa| vIrya meM bhI saikar3oM jIvANu hote haiN| kisI amuka vIrya-jIvANu ko phrIja kiyA jAegA aisA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| pratyeka vIryajIvANu ke phrIja kie jAne kI samAna sambhAvanA hai / ataH sambhAvanA (probability) ke AdhAra para yaha satya nahIM bhI hotA hai| dUsare Ayu kA thor3A-bahuta antara honA alaga bAta hai / lekina sAmAnya se dasa-dasa yA bIsa-bIsa gunA Ayu bar3ha sakanA eka alaga bAta hai| kisI bhI prANI ko phrIja karake usakI Ayu sAmAnya se kaI gunA taka 214 tulasI prajJA
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bar3hAI jA sakatI hai / isa prakAra niyativAdiyoM kI avadhAraNA sahI mahasUsa nahIM hotI hai / uparokta vaijJAnika AdhAra para yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki kisI bhI jIva kI Ayu bar3ha bhI sakatI hai aura kama bhI ho sakatI hai / akAla-mRtyu bhI sambhava hai / zAstroM meM kathana hai ki akAla mRtyu nimna kAraNoM se ho sakatI hai- viSa-bhakSaNa se, vedanA kI pIr3A se, rakta baha jAne se, bhaya se, zastraghAta se, saMkleza pariNAma se, AhAra tathA zvAsa ke virodha se / akAla mRtyu ke samaya bAMdhe hue Ayu karma ke sabhI niSeka eka sAtha khira jAte haiM / sandarbha 1. ' kramabaddha paryAya', le0 -DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla / 2. niyativAda', le0 - pro. mahendra kumArajI nyAyatIrtha, 'anekAMta' navambara 1956, ratanacanda jaina, pR. 85 3. 'akAla-maraNa (saiddhAMtika carcA : praznottara), le0 - bra. mukhtyAra / 4. 'bhAvapAhuDa' - AcArya kundakunda, gAthA - 25,26 / khaNDa 20, aMka 3 215
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImadbhAgavatIya AkhyAnoM kA vivecana harizaMkara pANDeya zrImadbhAgavata mahApurANa bhagavadvibhUti' athavA vibhUtiyoM kA saMgraha hai|' yaha sAkSAt bhagavAn ke dvArA kathita' bhagavatsvarUpa hI hai| bhagavatmahimA, sAkSAtjJAnarUpa isa mahApurANa ko vidvAn loga 'bhAgavata' kahate haiN| sampUrNa saMsAra ke duHkhanivRtyartha svayaM bhagavAn ne hI sanakAdi RSiyoM ke prati ise udiSTa kiyA thaa| zrImadbhAgavata meM vividha viSayoM kA vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai| jJAna, bhakti aura karma tInoM kA samanvaya upasthApita kara bhakti kI zreSThatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| vividha AkhyAnoM ke mAdhyama se bhakti tattva evaM darzana ke anasulajhe praznoM kA sarala samAdhAna upasthita kiyA gayA hai / AkhyAnoM kI saMkhyA zatAdhika hai / AkhyAna AGa upasargapUrvaka 'khyA prakathane' (adAdigaNIyA dhAtu) se 'karaNAdhikaraNayozca" sUtra se karaNa artha meM 'lyuT' pratyaya karane para AkhyAna zabda niSpanna hotA hai| vibhinna kozakAroM ne prakathana, nivedana, kathAprasaMga, prativacana, pratyuttara, purANa, itihAsa, carita, kathAMza aura pUrvavRtokti Adi ko AkhyAna zabda ke samAnArthaka mAnA hai / bolanA, ghoSaNA karanA, purAnI kahAnI Adi arthoM meM AkhyAna zabda kA prayoga prApta hotA hai| "tvakSaNetthaMbhUtAkhyAnabhAgavIpsAsupratiparyanavaH / " meM karaNa artha meM evaM 'praznAkhyAnayoH' meM prativacana evaM pratyuttara artha meM AkhyAna zabda kA prayoga upalabdha hotA hai / purAnI kathAoM ke artha meM mahAbhArata meM isa zabda kA prayoga huA hai :--- yo'dhIte caturovedAn sarvAnAkhyAnapaJcamAn / ' pUrvavartI ghaTanAoM kA punarkathana AkhyAna hai / " halAyudha koza ke anusAra AkhyAna zabda kA artha kathana hotA hai / 9 'zabda stoma mahAnidhi' ke anusAra isakA artha 'purAvRtta-kathana' hai|" kathA artha meM napuMsakaliMga meM AkhyAna zabda kA prayoga hotA hai / __AcArya hemacandra aura vizvanAtha ne kathA ke antargata hI AkhyAna ko rakhA hai / " sAhitya darpaNa meM purAvRtokti yA purAkathana ke artha meM AkhyAna zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| paurANika, aitihAsika kathAvRtta ke artha meM bhI AkhyAna zabda kA prayoga milatA hai|" mahAbhAratAdi ArSakAvyoM ke sargArtha meM bhI AkhyAna zabda kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| zrImadbhAgavata meM AdhyAna", carita', itihAsa", kathA", purAkathA" Adi aNDa 20, aMka 3 217
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabda samAnArthaka rUpa meM prayukta hue haiN| vaisI kathA ko, jisameM kisI mukhya pAtra atIta jIvana carita se sambandhita vibhinna tathyoM kA yathArUpa vivaraNa diyA gayA ho, use AkhyAna kaheMge / isameM dharma, jJAna, bhakti karma, pApa-puNya, zApa-varadAna, yuddha, dAna, yajJa Adi vistRta vivecana hotA hai| bhAgavata meM eka sthala para svayaM bhAgavata mahApurANa ko 'mahadAkhyAna' kahA gayA hai, jisameM bhaktoM ke paramalakSya bhagavAn viSNu kiMvA zrIkRSNa ke guNoM kA vistRta vivecana hai : harerguNAkSiptamatirbhagavAn bAdarAyaNiH / adhyagAnmahadAkhyAnaM nityaM viSNu janapriyaH // isa prakAra purANa, itihAsa, purAvRtta, carita, kathA, kathAMza, purAnI kahAnI Adi arthoM meM AkhyAna zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| sAmAnyatayA kathA, kathAnaka, AkhyAna-vRtAnta Adi kA AkhyAna meM hI samAharaNa ho jAtA hai| AkhyAna kA abhidheya aitihAsika kathAnaka hI hotA hai| AkhyAna aura upAkhyAna sAmAnyataH donoM eka hI artha ke vAcaka parilakSita hote haiM, lekina inameM kiJcidantara avazya dRSTigocara hotA hai| choTe kayAMza ko upAkhyAna evaM vRhad kathA ko bhAkhyAna kahate haiN| zrIdharAcArya ne AkhyAna aura upAkhyAna ke paraspara vailakSaNya ko isa prakAra prakaTa kiyA hai--- svayaM dRSTArthakathanaM prAdurAkhyAnakaM budhAH / zrutasmArthasya kathanamupAkhyAnaM pracakSate // " arthAt svayameva vaktA ke dvArA pratyakSa kRta ghaTanAtmaka kathana ko AkhyAna evaM kisI ke dvArA sunakara pravAcita pravacana ko upAkhyAna kahate haiN| viSNupurANa meM AkhyAna aura upAkhyAna ko purANa kA eka tattva mAnA gayA hai|" vargIkaraNa zrImadbhAgavatakAra ne aneka sthaloM para jJAna, bhakti, vairAgyAdi ko sampuSTa karane ke lie vibhinna AkhyAnoM ko upasthita kiyA hai| zloka, adhyAya, pAtra, kathAvastu ke srota evaM pratipAdyAdi ke AdhAra para ina bhAgavatIya AkhyAnoM ke aneka bheda kie jA sakate haiN| . (i) sarvaprathama zlokoM ke AdhAra para AkhyAna ko chaH vargoM meM rakhA gayA hai :(ka) prathama varga - isa varga meM vaise AkhyAnoM ko sammilita kiyA gayA hai jo mAtra eka zloka meM kisI anya kathA prasaMga meM ullikhita kie gae haiN| yathA-jahna, AkhyAna, zivi AkhyAna evaM nahuSa AkhyAna Adi / (ba) dvitIya varga isa varga meM vaise AkhyAnoM ko rakhA gayA hai jo do se lekara 10 zloka taka nibaddha haiN| aise 18 AkhyAna haiM-kacchapa, karNa, kalki, khaTrAMgajanaka, janamejaya, gaya, dhanvantari, azvatthAmA, droNa, rAhu-ketu, haMsa, hayagrIva, nara-nArAyaNa, niSAda, tulasI prajJA
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha, bhRgu, dIrghatamA AkhyAna Adi / (ga) tRtIya varga isameM vaise AkhyAnoM ko rakhA gayA hai jinameM 10 se 20 taka zloka haiM / yathA gaNikA, candra, mAMdhAtA aura rantideva AkhyAna | (gha) caturtha varga isameM 20 se 50 zlokIya parimANa vAle AkhyAnoM ko rakhA gayA hai / yathAduSyanta zakuntalA - AkhyAna, nagnajitAkhyAna, nalakubara maNigrIva AkhyAna, nRgAkhyAna, priyavrata - vArAha sagarAdi AkhyAna / (Ga) paMcama varga isa varga meM 50 se 100 zloka vAle AkhyAnoM ko rakhA gayA hai / yathA vena, ambarISa, brahmA, matsya, uSA-aniruddha, gajendra, jayavijaya parazurAma evaM pururavA - urvazI AkhyAna / (ca) SaSTha varga isa varga meM 100 se adhika zloka vAle AkhyAnoM ko rakhA gayA hai| nRsiMha, mArkaNDeya, vAmana, ziva, avadhUta, vRtrAsura, citraketu, dhruva, pRthu Adi AkhyAna isa saMvarga meM Ate haiM / (ii) adhyAyoM ke AdhAra para AkhyAnoM ko pAMca vargoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA ekAdhyAyAtmaka AkhyAna jina AkhyAnoM kA parimANa kevala eka adhyAya meM hI sImita hai, unheM isa varga meM rakhA gayA hai / yathA gaNikA, niSAda, jaha, nu, nRga, azvatthAmA, bhRgu, janamejaya, janaka, candra, duSyanta, dhanvantari aura nahuSAkhyAna / (kha) dvayAdhyAyAtmaka - AkhyAna isa varga meM do adhyAya parimANa vAle AkhyAnoM ko rakhA gayA hai / yathA syamantaka, droNa, veNa, yayAti, khadvAMga, ambarISa, haMsa, bhagIratha, ajAmila, uSA-aniruddha, karNa, pururavA - urvazI evaM nagnajit AkhyAna | (ga) trayAdhya: yAtmaka AkhyAna tIna adhyAyoM meM samApta hone vAle AkhyAnoM ko isa varga meM rakhA gayA hai / yathA kacchapAvadhUta, kalki, rAma, nara-nArAyaNa, buddha, mArkaNDeya aura rAhu AkhyAna / (gha) caturAdhyAyAtmaka AkhyAna cAra adhyAya vAle AkhyAnoM ko isa saMvarga meM rakhA gayA hai / yathA gajendra, ziva, priyavrata, hayagrIva, brahmA, citraketu, matsya, RSabha aura vArAha AkhyAna / Ga) anya AkhyAna (i) pAMca adhyAyoM meM samApta hone vAlA eka AkhyAna- - vRtrAsura AkhyAna / (ii) chaH adhyAyoM ke parimANa vAle do AkhyAna - dhruva aura parazurAma 219 Da 20, aMka 3
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aakhyaan| (iii) ATha, nau evaM dasa adhyAyoM vAlA eka-eka AkhyAna- kramazaH-vAmana, pRthu aura kapilAkhyAna / (iii) mukhyapAtra ke AdhAra para AkhyAnoM ke sAta vibhAjana kie jA sakate haiM :(ka) devaviSayaka AkhyAna jina AkhyAnoM kA sambandha kisI devatA ke carita pratipAdana se hai, unheM isa saMvarga meM rakhA gayA hai| yathA kacchapa, kalki, jaya-vijaya, dhanvantari, ziva, naranArAyaNa, nRsiMha, parazurAma, brahmA, buddha, matsya, vArAha, haMsa aura hayagrIva AkhyAna / (kha) RSi viSayaka AkhyAna __ RSi carita se sambandhita AkhyAnoM ko isa varga meM rakhA gayA hai| yathA jahanu, bhugu. mArkaNDeya, avadhUta, dIrghatamA aura kapilAkhyAna / (ga) brAhmaNa viSayaka AkhyAna __ jinake mukhya pAtra brAhmaNa haiM, unheM isa varga meM rakhA gayA hai| yathA azvatthAmA, droNa aura brAhmaNa AkhyAna / / (gha) rAjanya varga se sambandhita AkhyAna isa varga meM vaise AkhyAnoM ko rakhA gayA hai jinakA mukhya pAtra koI rAjavarga kA puruSa hai / yathA nRga, janaka, vena, priyavrata, janmejaya, ambarISa, yayAti, pRthu, duSyanta, uSA-aniruddha, rantideva, RSabha, pururavA, dhruva, zivi, mAMdhAtA, nagnajit, karNa, khaTrAMga, sagara, rAma, nahuSa aura bhagIratha AkhyAna / (Ga) nIca kulotpannapAtra viSayaka AkhyAna nIca kula ke pAtroM se sambaddha AkhyAna isa varga meM rakhe gaye haiN| yathA ajAmila, gaNikA aura niSAda kA AkhyAna / (ca) graha-nakSatra viSayaka AkhyAna __ grahoM aura nakSatroM se sambandhita AkhyAnoM ko isa varga meM sammilita kiyA gayA hai / yathA candramA aura rAhu-ketu AkhyAna / (cha) anya AkhyAna gandharba, rAkSasa, vidyAdhara, pazu aura ratna Adi se sambandhita AkhyAnoM ko isa varga meM rakhA gayA hai| yathA nalakubara-maNigrIva, vRtrAsura, citraketu, gajendra aura syamantaka AkhyAna / (iv) kathAvastu ke srota ke AdhAra para zrImadbhAgavatIya AkhyAnoM ko pAMca vargoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai : (i) paurANika AkhyAna (ii) nijaMdharI AkhyAna (iii) aitihAsika AkhyAna (iv) AdhyAtmika AkhyAna (v) premAkhyAna tulasI prajJA
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (i) paurANika AkhyAna purANoM ke aMzabhUta kathA vizeSa ko paurANika AkhyAna kahate haiN| vibhinna devI-devatAoM ke carita mAdhyama se hindu saMskRti ke vibhinna tattva-dharmadarzana, bhakti, jJAna, samyak AcaraNa, tattva mImAMsA Adi kI vistRta vivecanA hotI hai| yathA vArAha, vAmana, kapila aadi| ye AkhyAna kisI yuga meM ghaTita ghaTanAkrama ko prakaTa karate haiN| inameM kisI deza yA kAlavizeSa ke dhArmika vizvAsa, prAcIna devoM ke carita, janatA kI alaukika tathA adbhuta paramparAoM evaM sRSTi-racanA kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai| (ii) nijadharI AkhyAna jaba kisI AkhyAna ke pAtra devatva kI koTi se alaga hokara manuSyoM kI zreNI meM AtA ho to usa AkhyAna vizeSa ko nijadharI AkhyAna kahate haiM / 'nijaM dharate dhArayati vA' isa vyutpatti ke AdhAra para unhIM AkhyAnoM ko nijaMgharI kaheMge jisameM apane bAre meM kucha kahA gayA ho yA svakIya itihAsa kA varNana ho| bhAgavata mahApurANa meM anekoM nijadharI AkhyAna haiM / yathA-rAmAkhyAna, kapilAkhyAna Adi / paurANika AkhyAna nijaMdharI ke hI vikasita rUpa kahe jA sakate haiN| (iii) aitihAsika AkhyAna jisameM itihAsa tattva kI pradhAnatA ho use aitihAsika AkhyAna kahate haiN| ambarISa, bhagIratha, buddha Adi ke AkhyAna isa koTi meM rakhe jA sakate haiN| (iv) AdhyAtmika AkhyAna jina AkhyAnoM meM Izvara, mAyA, jIva aura jagat ke svarUpa ko kathAtmaka evaM rUpakAtmaka prastuta kiyA gayA ho use AdhyAtmika AkhyAna kahate haiN| paurANika AkhyAna hI AdhyAtmika AkhyAna bhI haiN| (v) premAkhyAna jisameM prema tattva kI pradhAnatA ho use premAkhyAna kahate haiN| zrImadbhAgavata meM tIna premAkhyAna Ae haiM ---uSA-aniruddha, duSyanta-zakuntalA aura pururvaa-urvshii| bAda ke sAhitya meM inhIM tIna AkhyAnoM ko lekara aneka nATaka, kAvya Adi race gaye haiN| (v) pratipAdya ke AdhAra para AkhyAnoM kA vargIkaraNa nimnalikhita rUpa meM kiyA jA sakatA hai.----- (ka) bhakti ke pratipAdaka AkhyAna isa varga meM vaise AkhyAnoM ko rakhA gayA hai jinakA mukhya pratipAdya bhakti haiM, athavA jinameM bhakti kI sarvAGgINa vyAkhyA prastuta kI gaI hai| dhruva, ambarISa, nalakubara-maNigrIva, kapila, nRga, vRtrAsura, gajendra, priyavrata, pRtha, gaNikA, ajAmila, mArkaNDeya, prahlAda Adi ke AkhyAna bhakti ke pratipAdaka haiN| inameM bhakti ke vividha rUpoM kA vivecana huaa| nalakubara-maNigrIva kA eka zloka draSTavya hai, jisameM SoDhA bhakti kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA haikhaDa 20, aMka 3 221
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aret guNAnukathane zravaNaM kathAyAM hastau ca karmasu manastava pAdayorna / smRtyAM zirastava nivAsa jagatpraNAme dRSTi satAM darzane'stu bhavattanUnAm // jJAna ke pratipAdaka AlyAma vividha jJAna-vijJAna ke nirUpaNa ke lie jina AkhyAnoM kA upanyAsa huA hai unheM hI isa saMvarga meM rakhA gayA hai / yathA kapila AkhyAna, avadhUta AkhyAna, vidUraAkhyAna Adi / (ga) vairAgyamUlaka AsthAna jinakA mukhya viSaya vairAgya hai vaise hI AkhyAnoM ko isa saMvarga meM rakhA gayA hai / yathA yayAti, gaNikA, avadhUta, brAhmaNa, citraketu Adi ke AkhyAna / (gha) lokamaGagala ke pratipAdaka bhAgavata meM katipaya AkhyAna lokamaGgala ke pratipAdaka bhI haiN| unase zrImadbhAgavata kI mAGgalika cetanA kA spaSTa prastutIkaraNa hotA hai / yathA rantideva, bhagIratha, kacchapa, kalki, vArAha, vAmana Adi AkhyAnoM kA upasthApana lokoddhAra kiMvA lokakalyANa ke lie kiyA gayA hai| (Ga) avatAra ke pratipAdaka AkhyAna kucha aise AkhyAna bhI haiM, jo bhagavAn viSNu ke vibhinna avatAroM kA pratipAdana bhI karate haiM / unameM avatAra ke kAraNa, avatAra kA prayojana Adi vivecita hai / yathA kacchapa, kalki, vArAha, vAmana, hayagrIva, ziva, rAma Adi ke AkhyAna / (ca) vilAsa varNana pradhAna kucha AkhyAnoM meM kevala bhoga-vilAsa kI pradhAnatA hai / zakuntalA evaM pururavA - urvazI ke AkhyAna / saMdarbha 1. zrImadbhAgavatamahApurANa, 3.8.8 2. tatraiva 2.7.51 3. 2.8.28 4. 19 8.4.13 5. 3.5.2 6. pANini, aSTAdhyAyI. 3.3.117 17 7. ApTe, saMskRta hindI koza, pR. 139 8. pANini, aSTAdhyAyI - kramazaH 1.4.9, 8.2.105, aura 13 21 9. mahAbhArata 3.18.9 10. bANabhaTTa, zabdaratnAkara, zloka saMkhyA 1830 222 yathA caMdramA, duSyanta - vAcaspatyam pR. 614 tathA sAhitya darpaNa 6.325 - ( agale aMka meM samApya ) tulasI prajJA
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11. halAyudha koza pRSTha saMkhyA 147 12. zabdastom nidhi pR. 91 13. vADamayArNavaH pR. 490 14. kAvyAnuzAsana 8.7-8, sAhityadarpaNa 6.334-335 nATyAlaMkAra varNana prasaMga meM 6.211 15. sAhityadarpaNa 16. kullUka bhaTTa manusmRti TIkA, anvarthamuktAvalI 3 / 232 17. zrImadbhAgavata mahApurANa, 1.7.11,6.13.22, 23, 8.24.59,7.10.46,47 9.5.27,9.4.12, mAhAtmya 5.90 18. tatraiva - 4.23.39,5.6.16,8.24.4,8.23.28,30 --1.8.46,6.14.9, 6.2.47, 6.17.40, 41 19. " 20. 3.13.50 21. 3.13.50 22. zrImadbhAgavata mahApurANa 1.7.11 23. DaoN0 baladeva upAdhyAya, purANavimarza pR. 66 24. biSNupurANa 3.6.15 25. zrImadbhAgavata mahApurANa 10.10.38 " bada 20, aMka 3 223
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ antarrASTrIya rAjanIti aura zAMtizodha zAMti se sambandhita do avadhAraNAeM haiM- pazcimI avadhAraNA aura bhAratIya avadhAraNA | pazcimI avadhAraNA ke anusAra yuddha yA Ayojita sAmUhika hiMsA kA abhAva zAMti hai| hiMsA, tanAva, zoSaNa aura saMracanAtmaka hiMsA ke abhAva ko bhI zAMti kahA jA sakatA hai / isa dRSTi se naukarazAhI ke sambandhoM meM, jamIMdAra prathA ke kRSaka aura bhUmipati ke sambandhoM meM, udyogoM ke vitaraNa aura utpAdana sambandhoM meM, kaoNleja aura vizvavidyAlayoM ke vidyArthI aura prAdhyApakoM ke sambandhoM meM zoSaNa na ho, tanAva na ho aisI sthiti ko bhI zAMti hI kahA jAegA / zAMti se sambandhita uparyukta vicAroM ko niSedhAtmaka zAMti kahA jA sakatA hai / gAlTaMga bhI kevala yuddha yA hiMsA abhAva ko niSedhAtmaka zAMti hI kahate haiM / isalie zAMti ke dUsare pakSa bhAvAtmaka zAMti ko bhI hameM dekhanA hogA / baccharAja dUgar3a bhAratIya zAMti citaka sugatadAsa ke anusAra sAmAjika aura mAnavIya vikAsa kI prakriyA ko bhAvAtmaka zAMti kahA jA sakatA hai / inake anusAra zAMti kA yaha artha gAMdhI ne prArambha kiyA thA para unhoMne zAMti ke pratipakSa hiMsA kI vyAkhyA pahale kI thI / hiMsA se unakA artha kevala zakti prayoga, khUnI krAMti Adi nahIM para sAmAjika, rAjanaitika aura Arthika zoSaNa bhI hai / bhale hI yaha zoSaNa eka rASTra ke dvArA kisI dUsare rASTra kA kiyA jAya yA eka vyakti dvArA kisI dUsare vyakti kA yA kisI puruSa dvArA strI kA zoSaNa kiyA jAya / jabaki zAMti kA racanAtmaka yA bhAvAtmaka svarUpa hai samAja va manuSya kA samagra vikAsa / eka vicAra abhI bhI banA huA hai ki zAMti kA artha hai ekatA, sahayoga aura sthiratA / isake sAtha yaha bhI satya hai ki zAMti kA anubhava samatA meM hotA hai / yadyapi samatA va sthiratA kA tatva yUropIya samAja taMtra va bhAratIya jAti vyavasthA se prApta huA hai lekina ye tatva isake pariNAma the ki eka samUha dUsare para prabhutva jamAtA hai yA balapUrvaka una para adhikAra karatA hai| aise logoM ko zArIrika yA mAnasika rUpa se svastha nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| isalie eka tarapha to aisI hiMsA va zoSaNa rukanA cAhie jabaki dUsarI tarapha unakA samagra vikAsa bhI honA cAhie - yahI zAMti kA samagra rUpa hai| zAMti kA kendra mAnavIya mastiSka hai, isalie aMtima rUpa se zAMti vyakti ko mahasUsa honI caahie| eka vyakti jaba zAMti kI avasthA meM hogA taba yaha kevala avarodhoM va tanAvoM se hI svatantra nahIM hogA, varan bhAvAtmaka rUpa se santuSTi va Ananda kA bhI anubhava karegA / isalie zAMti kA khaMDa 20, aMka 3 225
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nyUnatama rUpa hai-pratyakSa aura saMracanAtmaka hiMsA kA abhAva aura adhikatama rUpa haipUrNa zAMti / zAMtizodha kA vicAra zAMti ke uparyukta artha ke bAda zAMti zodha ko mAtra eka adhyayana nahIM kahA jA sakatA / zAMtizodha nizcita hI eka adhyayana se adhika hai / sugatadAsa ke anusAra"yadi eka samasyA para kiyA jAne vAlA adhyayana usa tatva kI ora iMgita karatA hai jo azAMti ke lie jimmedAra hai tathA jo vyakta aura avyakta hiMsA se lar3ane ke lie kadama nirdhArita karane meM sahayoga kare aura sAmAjika, rASTrIya aura antarrASTrIya vikAsa ko Age bar3hAe, aise kArya ko zAMtizodha kahA jA sakatA hai|" pAzcAtya vicAraka gunAra miraDala (Gunnar Myrdal) ke anusAra- "zAMtizodha samAjavijJAnoM ke vibhinna kSetroM meM eka vyavasthita adhyayana hai jo saMgharSa, tanAva aura yuddhoM ke bAre meM hamArI samajha aura soca meM sudhAra lAtA hai|" uparyukta donoM arthoM ko dekheM to sugatadAsa kI paribhASA pUrNa mAnI jAegI kyoMki vahAM kevala azAMti ke lie jimmedAra tatvoM para niyantraNa pAne kI bAta hI nahIM hai balki sAmAjika vikAsa ke lie kadama nirdhArita karane kI bAta bhI zAmila hai kyoMki zAMti yuddha kA abhAva mAtra nahIM hai, zAMti hai samAja kA samagra vikAsa / / vartamAna meM zAMtizodha kI abhiruci kevala zAMti aura yuddha kI samasyA tathA rAjanaitika saMgharSoM taka hI sImita hai| zAMti kI navIna paribhASA ke anusAra yuddha yA hiMsA, rASTrIya aura antarrASTrIya saMgharSoM meM satata vidyamAna hai| kyoMki kuvikAsa (Mald evelopment), garIbI, AMtarika hiMsA aura yuddha meM eka nikaTa sambandha dekhA jA sakatA hai / isalie yuddha virodhI sAdhanoM kA vikAsa va khoja Avazyaka hai / ina yuddha virodhI sAdhanoM kA uddezya kevala yuddha aura hiMsA ko samApta karanA nahIM hai apitu sabhI prakAra kI hiMsA aura samAja ke sabhI staroM meM vyApta sabhI prakAra ke zoSaNa ko samApta karanA hai / isalie zAMtizodha kA AMdolana vastutaH sampUrNa va mUlabhUt parivartana kA AMdolana hai / ahiMsA, hiMsA kI virodhI mAtra nahIM balki sAmAjika parivartana kI sampUrNa zakti hai, ataeva zAMtizodha kA vicAra nae samAja-nirmANa ke lie hai evaM zAMtizodha meM zAMti ke isa navIna saMpratyaya ko sammilita karanA hogaa| jisase samAja parivartana ke sAtha antarrASTrIya parivartana va kalaha-zamana bhI saMbhava ho ske| zAMtizodha kA uparyukta artha va vicAra isalie mahattvapUrNa hai kyoMki zAMtizodha kisI vizeSa anuzAsana yA viSaya (Discipline) se sambandhita nahIM hai, ise kisI bhI dizA meM vikasita kiyA jA sakatA hai jo dizA zAMtizodhakartA ke mana meM ho| isalie antaraanuzAsita (Inter Disciplinary) hai| koI bhI kSetra pUrNa nahIM hai, aMza hI hai / udAharaNArtha bhArata kI zAMti samasyA ko dekheM-yaha samasyA kevala rAjanaitika nahIM hai, Arthika bhI hai, sAmAjika bhI hai, sAMskRtika bhI hai| kisI eka kSetra ke AdhAra para hamArA adhyayana galata hogaa| kisI bhI samasyA ko vibhinna dRSTikoNoM se dekhakara usake nidAna ke prayatna hoM / gAlTaMga kA kahanA hai ki zAMtizodha meM hama viSaya kendrita 226 tulasI prajJA
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSetra (Disciplinary oriented field) ko samasyA kendrita kSetra (problems oriested field) meM badaleM jisase samasyA kI gaharAI taka jAyA jA sake aura usakA nidAna sambhava ho sake / samasyA ke nidAna ke lie zAMtizodha meM sAdhana-zuddhi para sadaiva dhyAna rakhA jaaegaa| "isalie zAMtizodha samAja, rASTra aura antarrASTrIya stara meM yojanAbaddha prayatnoM ke dvArA ahiMsaka tarIke se sAmAjika parivartana lAne ke lakSya kA anusaraNa karatA hai|" __ gAlluMga ne apane eka nibandha "A critical Definition of peace" meM kahA hai --"zAMtizodha una zartoM kI dizA meM samajhane kA prayAsa hai jo hameM antarrASTrIya aura antarsAmUhika hiMsA ko rokane meM yogadAna karatA hai tathA rASTroM aura janatA ke bIca sAmaMjasyapUrNa tathA racanAtmaka sambandhoM ke vikAsa meM sahAyaka hotA hai|" ataH gAlTuMga se anusAra zAMtizodha kA vyApaka rUpa se do vargoM meM vibhAjana 1. saMgharSa-zodha 2. zAMti ke lie pahala / uparyukta donoM kSetroM se sambandhita zodha zAMtizodha hai / zAMtizodha ke uddezya zAMtizodha ke uparyukta vibhAjana isake uddezyoM ko bhI spaSTa karate haiM arthAt saMgharSa-zodha va zAMti ke lie pahala isakA pramukha uddezya ho sakatA hai / mukhya rUpa se yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki samAja meM azAMti kI jo sthitiyAM hai, saMgharSa yA tanAva kI jo sthitiyAM hai, unake kAraNoM kA patA lagAnA tathA unake nirAkaraNa ke upAya sujhAnAyaha zAMtizodha kA pramukha uddezya hogaa| dUsarA mahattvapUrNa uddezya hogA--samAja kA samagra vikAsa karanA kyoMki sAmAjika asamAnatAeM hiMsA kA kAraNa banatI haiM isalie sabakA samagra vikAsa isakA eka aura mukhya uddezya ho sakatA hai / inake atirikta nimna binduoM ke antargata zAMti-zodha ke uddezyoM ko khoja sakate haiM --- zAMtizodha kA eka mahattvapUrNa uddezya hai---ahiMsaka va garIbI-mukta samAja kI racanA / yadyapi koI bhI samAja aisA nahIM hai jo kevala hiMsA yA kevala ahiMsA para cala sake / jIvana-nirvAha ke lie hiMsA Avazyaka hai para samAja-racanA ahiMsA ke AdhAra para huI hai / eka dUsare ke hita meM bAdhA na DAlane kA samajhautA sAmAjika jIvana kA sudRr3ha stambha hai / para Aja ke samAja meM jo ucca-nimna ke bheda hai, jo saMgharSa hai unheM miTAnA Avazyaka hai / isalie zAMtizodha kA uddezya hai ki eka aise samAja kI racanA kareM jisameM hiMsA kA varcasva na ho tathA sabakA samAna vikAsa ho ske| zastrAstroM ke bhayAvaha khatare ke bAvajUda zastrIkaraNa kI hor3a jArI hai| pArasparika avizvAsa va zakti saMtulana kA siddhAMta isa samasyA ko aura adhika gaharA banAe hue hai| zAMti sthApanA ke lie, Arthika kalyANa va punanirmANa ke lie, samasyAoM ke zAMtipUrNa samAdhAna ke lie tathA ANavika saMkaTa va paryAvaraNa pradUSaNa se bacane ke lie ni:zastrIkaraNa kI apekSA hai / zAMtizodha kA uddezya hai ki zastrIkaraNa khaNDa 20, aMka 3 227
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se hone vAle saMgharSoM kA patA lagAkara unake samAdhAna ke rUpa meM nizastrIkaraNa ko prastuta karanA kyoMki vizvazAMti kA eka mArga yaha bhI hai| __vizva meM kuvikAsa kI samasyA bar3I jaTila hai / eka ora to vikasita rASTra haiM, jahAM bhautika samRddhi hai, zakti hai phira bhI vahAM azAMti hai| dUsarI tarapha avikasita aura pichar3e hue rASTra haiM, jahAM garIbI azAMti kA kAraNa banI huI hai / arthAt asaMtulita vikAsa vizva zAMti ke lie khatarA bana gayA hai| zAMtizodha kA uddezya hai ki isa kuvikAsa yA asantulita vikAsa ke kAraNoM kA patA lagAe tathA isako rokakara samucita va santulita vikAsa kA mArga prazasta kreN| vizva ke rASTroM kI paraspara antanirbharatA itanI adhika bar3ha gaI hai ki pArasparika sahayoga ke binA kArya nahIM cala sakatA aura pArasparika sahayoga kI kamI ke kAraNa aneka saMgharSa bhI hote haiM / Aja AvazyakatA hai ki pArasparika sahayoga ke kSetra ko bar3hAeM aura pratispardhA va avizvAsa kI bhAvanA ko chodd'eN| ye zastrIkaraNa va azAMti ke srota haiM jabaki pArasparika sahayoga vizvazAMti kA AdhAra / zAMtizodha kA uddezya hai pArasparika sahayoga ke kSetroM kI khoja kareM va pArasparika sahayoga ko bddh'aaeN| upanivezavAda kI samApti ke pazcAt navya-upanivezavAdI nItiyAM sAmane A rahI haiM / zaktizAlI rASTra avikasita rASTroM ke Arthika vikAsa meM isalie ruci lete haiM tAki unakI artha-vyavasthA para ve niyantraNa sthApita kara usa rASTra ko apane izAroM para calA sakeM / zAMtizodha kA yaha uddezya hai ki upanivezavAda ke isa navIna saMskaraNa ke rUpoM va kAraNoM kA patA lagAkara nidAna kA mArga prazasta kre| . samAja kI saMracanA meM vyApta doSa hiMsA kA eka mUlabhUt kAraNa hai| zAMtizodha kA to yaha prathama uddezya hai ki vaha samAja-vyavasthA aura samAja kI jar3oM meM hiMsA ke jo bIja chupe haiM, unakA patA lagAkara saMracanAtmaka hiMsA para kAbU pAe / isa prakAra zAMtizodha ke uparyukta aneka uddezyoM ke atirikta mAnavIya ekatA, paryAvaraNa, dhArmika sahiSNutA, AtaMkavAda, nazIle padArthoM kI taskarI Adi aneka aisI jvalanta samasyAeM jinake kAraNa va una samasyAoM ke nidAna kA rAstA sujhAnA zAMtizodha kA uddezya hotA hai / zAMtizodha ko AvazyakatA nimnAMkita viSayoM ke adhyayana ke lie zAMtizodha kI AvazyakatA hai| vizva ke bar3e dharmoM kA zAMti ke prati kyA dRSTikoNa hai ? yaha bar3A mahattvapUrNa hai ki vizvazAMti kA mArga vibhinna dharmoM kI zAMti ke prati dRSTikoNa se jur3A huA hai| vizva meM aneka aise yuddha hue haiM jo dhArmika AdhAroM para lar3e gae haiN| irAka-IrAna kI itane varSoM taka calI lar3AI isakA sazakta pramANa hai aura bhI udAharaNa die jA sakate haiM-jaise aphagAnistAna kI azAMti, baMgalAdeza va pAkistAna kI azAMti aadi-aadi| prArambha se dharma aura rAjanIti ke bIca saMgharSa calatA rahA hai| ataH Aja isa bAta kI apekSA hai ki vibhinna dharmoM ke zAMti ke prati dRSTikoNoM kA patA lagAeM tathA zAMti 228 tulasI prajJA
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA eka sarva-sammata AdhAra prastuta kreN| isa hetu zAMtizodha kI apekSA hai| samasAmayika samAja meM samAja parivartana kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? cIna, rUsa, phrAMsa Adi rASTroM meM samAja parivartana kA itihAsa khUnI krAMtiyoM kA itihAsa hai| samAja parivartana ke lie itanA khUna bahAyA jAne ke bAvajUda bhI vAMchita parivartana nahIM A sake haiM / isalie hameM samasyA ko dUsare dRSTikoNa se socanA hogaa| yadi hiMsA samasyA kA samAdhAna nahIM ho sakatA to ahiMsaka sAdhanoM se samAja parivartana kI bAta socanI hogii| isa dizA meM gAMdhI, vinobA, jayaprakAza nArAyaNa va AcArya tulasI ke prayAsa mahattvapUrNa hai| ahiMsaka sAdhanoM se samAja parivartana ke lie jina sAdhanoM ko kAma meM liyA jAtA rahA hai unameM satyAgraha, svadezI, ahiMsA-prazikSaNa, hRdaya parivartana Adi hai / zAMtizodha kI AvazyakatA isalie hai, vaha yaha patA lagAe ki sama-sAmayika samAja-parivartana kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kaise samAja-parivartana kiyA jA sakatA hai aura usake kyA-kyA sAdhana ho sakate haiM ? ___ zAMtizodha kI AvazyakatA isalie bhI hai ki vaha yaha patA lagAe ki vizvazAMti kI dRSTi se zAMti saMgaThanoM kI kyA bhUmikA ho sakatI hai ? vizva ke aneka rASTroM meM kucha sarakArI va gaira sarakArI (NGO's) saMsthAna haiM jo zAMti ke kAryakramoM meM saMlagna hai / para una saMgaThanoM ke bIca na to koI tAlamela hai aura na koI saMcAra / zAMtizodha isa dizA meM prayatna kare ki kisa taraha ina zAMti saMgaThanoM ko eka vizvavyApI neTavarka se jor3A jA sakatA hai aura kaise inameM samanvaya sthApita kara vizvazAMti ke prayAsoM ko gati dI jA sakatI hai ? zAMtizodha kI AvazyakatA zAMtizikSaNa kI samasyAoM aura cunautiyoM ke kAraNoM kI khoja aura nidAna kA mArga prazasta karane ke lie bhI hai| gAlTaMga kA vicAra rahA hai ki zAMti, zakti ke samAna baMTavAre va saMsAdhanoM ke samAna baMTavAre ke binA kabhI bhI prApta nahIM kI jA sakatI" yahI vicAra zAMti zikSaNa kA AdhAra banA hai| kyoMki zakti va saMsAdhanoM kA asamAna baMTavArA vizva meM azAMti kA kAraNa banatA hai| phoyarasTIra kA mata hai ki zAMti saMskRti ke punanirmANa se hI A sakatI hai| vyakti saMskRti kA eka tatva hai, isalie vaha isake eka aMza ke rUpa meM rahegA para samUha meM bhAIcAre yA mAnavatA kI bhAvanA hogii| yaha mAnavatA utpAdaka aura sampUrNa zikSA se hI AegI jo svayaM zAMtipUrNa hogii| isa prakAra zAMti zikSaNa ke kaI AdhAra ho sakate haiM / dUsarI tarapha yuddha ke lie jaisA vyavasthita prazikSaNa hai vaisA vyavasthita prazikSaNa zAMti ke lie nahIM hai, isalie bhI zAMti zikSaNa ke lie kaI samasyAeM aura cunautiyAM haiM / zAMtizodha kI AvazyakatA isalie hai ki vaha ina samasyAo aura cunautiyoM kA patA lgaae| ___ uparyukta samasyAoM ke alAvA kucha aura mahattvapUrNa samasyAeM haiM jinake lie zAMtizodha kI AvazyakatA hai / jaise .... 1. antarrASTrIya sambandhoM ko punarvyavasthita karane ke lie| 2. rAjanaitika saMgaThanoM meM vizeSa rUpa se cunAva ke samaya aura naksalavAdiyoM ke khaNDa 20, aMka 3 229
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sambandhoM ke bIca hiMsA kI rokathAma ke lie| 3. Arthika DhAMce meM vizeSakara jamIMdAra aura kRSaka tathA pUMjIpati va zramika ke sambandhoM ke lie| 4. saMskRti ke kSetra meM jisameM bhASA, artha, zikSA Adi ke kAraNa saMgharSa ho rahe uparyukta samasyAoM ke adhyayana va una samasyAoM ke nirAkaraNa ke prayatna zAMtizodha ke hI viSaya haiM jo antarrASTrIya rAjanIti meM saMgharSa va zastra ke sthAna para sahayoga va zAMti ko bar3hAvA de sakate haiN| saMdarbha sUcI 1. Sugat Das-Problems in Peace Research, Gujrat Vidyapeeth, Ahmadabad. 2. Johan Gultung-The way is the Goal, Gujrat Vidyapeeth. Ahmedabad, 1992 3. Mahendra Kumar-Violence & Non-violence in International Relations, Thomson Press Ltd. India, 1975 4. Mahendra Kumar-Current Peace Research and India, Thomson Press Ltd. India 5. K. Shridharani-War without violence, Newyork 6. D. N. Pathak (Ed)-Perespective of Peace Research, Gujrat Vidyapeeth, Ahmedabad 7. Encyclopedia of World Peace, Newyork. tumasI prajJA
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prekSA-dhyAna kI vaijJAnikatA' basamaNI sthitaprajJA bhAratIya saMskRti adhyAtma se anuprANita rahI hai / hamAre pUrvaja RSi-maharSiyoM ne apanI sAdhanA kA siMcana dekara ise pallavita aura puSpita kiyA hai| jaina-dharma meM caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kA ullekha milatA hai jinhoMne viziSTa sAdhanA evaM dhyAna ke dvArA hI kevalajJAna prApta kiyA thaa| arhat dagabhAlI ne likhA hai sIsaM jahA sarIrassa, jahA mUlaM dumassa ya / savvassa sAdhudhammassa, tahA jhANaM vidhIyate / / arthAt manuSya kA sira kATa dene para usakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, vaise hI dhyAna ko chor3a dene para dharma cetanAzUnya ho jAtA hai| jaise manuSya kI cetanA kA keMdra mastiSka hai, vaise hI dharma kI cetanA kA keMdra dhyAna hai|' bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya meM hajAroMhajAroM muni ekAMtavAsa meM, pahAr3oM meM, guphAoM meM, zUnyagRhoM meM, udyAnoM meM dhyAnalIna rahate the| unake bAda bhI dUsarI zatAbdI ke pUrvArddha taka yaha sthiti calatI rhii| usake uttarArddha meM kucha parivartana AyA / usa parivartana ke ye kucha kAraNa bane / 1. prAkRtika prakopa / 2. rAjanaitika uthala-puthala / 3. saMgha surakSA va loka-saMgraha kA AkarSaNa / vIra nirvANa ke do sau varSa bAda eka dvAdazavarSIya akAla pdd'aa| usa samaya hajAroM muni jo zruta ke pAragAmI the, anazana kara divaMgata ho gaye / ' ina kAraNoM kA dIrghakAlIna pariNAma yaha huA ki jaina saMgha, jo dhyAna-pradhAna thA vaha svAdhyAya pradhAna ho gyaa| jo adhyAtmavAdI thA vaha saMgha pradhAna ho gayA aura dhIre-dhIre dhyAna kI paramparA vilupta ho gyii| prekSA-dhyAna kyoM ___ aNuvrata anuzAstA gaNAdhipati gurudeva zrI tulasI ke mana meM vi0 saM0 2012 meM yaha prazna ubharA ki jaina-sAdhakoM kI dhyAna paddhati kyA hai ?" gurudeva ke mana meM sAdhanA viSayaka naye unmeSa lAne kI bAta aayii| 'kuzala sAdhanA' isa nAma se kucha abhyAsa-sUtra nirdhArita kiye gaye aura sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ne unakA abhyAsa zurU kiyaa| sAdhanA ke kSetra meM yaha prathama razmi thii| usase bahuta nahIM, phira bhI kucha Aloka avazya milaa| usake pazcAt aneka choTe-choTe prayatna calate rhe| gurudeva ne apane ziSya AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ko isa dizA meM Age bar3hane ke lie prerita kiyaa| unhoMne AgamoM meM bikhare hue saDa 20, baMka 3 231
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dhyAna sUtroM ko ekatrita kiyA aura unheM prayogoM ke dvArA apanI anubhUti ke AdhAra para vaijJAnika dharAtala para pratiSThita kiyaa| vi0 saM0 2032 ke jayapura-cAturmAsa meM paramparAgata jainadhyAna kA abhyAsakrama nizcita karane kA saMkalpa huaa| jaina-sAhitya meM prekSA aura vipazyanA----ye donoM zabda prayukta haiN| prekSA-dhyAna aura vipazyanA ye donoM zabda isa dhyAna paddhati ke lie prayukta kie jA sakate the, kintu vipazyanA dhyAna isa nAma se bauddhoM kI dhyAna paddhati pracalita hai| isalie 'prekSA-dhyAna' isa nAma kA cunAva kiyA gayA / dazavakAlika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai --- "saMpikkhae appagamappaeNaM' AtmA ke dvArA AtmA kI saMprekSA karo; sthUla mana ke dvArA sUkSma mana ko dekho, sthUla cetanA ke dvArA sUkSma cetanA ko dekho| dekhanA dhyAna kA mUla tattva hai| isIlie isa dhyAna-paddhati kA nAma "prekSAdhyAna" rakhA gyaa| prekSA-dhyAna kA svarUpa prekSA-dhyAna kA svarUpa hai- apramAda, caitanya kA jAgaraNa yA satata jAgarUkatA / jo jAgRta hotA hai, vahI apramatta hotA hai / jo apramatta hotA hai, vahI ekAgra hotA hai| ekAgracitta vAlA vyakti hI dhyAna kara sakatA hai| prekSA-dhyAna apramAda kI sAdhanA hai jisake mukhyata: bAraha aMga haiM :-- 1. kAyotsarga 2. antaryAtrA 3. zvAsa-prekSA 4. zarIra-prekSA 5. caitanya keMdra-prekSA 6. lezyA-dhyAna 7. vartamAna kSaNa-prekSA 8. vicAra-prekSA aura samatA 9. saMyama 10. bhAvanA 11. anuprekSA 12. ekAgratA" kAyotsarga kAyotsarga sabhI prakAra ke dhyAna kI anivArya pUrva bhUmikA hai| dhyAna meM zarIra ko pUrNataH zAMta aura sthira rakhanA Avazyaka hai / yaha tabhI sambhava hai jabaki zithilIkaraNa ke dvArA zarIra ko tanAvoM se mukta kara diyA jAe / 11 ___mAnasika tanAva, snAyavika tanAva, bhAvanAtmaka tanAva ---inako miTAnA, tanAva kI granthiyoM ko khola denA, yaha hai kAyotsarga / 11 zithilIkaraNa ke bAda kAyotsarga kI mudrA meM leTe raheM / eka saMkalpa ke sAtha pUre 232 tulasI prajJA
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zarIra se zvAsa lenA prArambha kareM / prANa- grahaNa ke sAtha yaha anubhava kareM ki pUrA zarIra, zarIra kA kaNa-kaNa aura zarIra kA hara sela zvAsa le rahA hai| pUre zarIra kI saMvedanazIlatA jAga jAegI aura pUrA zarIra prANa-zakti se ota-prota ho jaaegaa| yaha prANazakti ke vikAsa kA prayoga hai / 13 prekSA- dhyAna meM zvAsa- prekSA ke tIna prakAra batAe gae haiM 2. samavRtti zvAsa- prekSA, sahaja zvAsa- prekSA / dIrghazvAsaprekSA zvAsa kI samyak prakriyA ko samajhane ke lie vaijJAnika dRSTi se usakI samucita vidhi ko jAnanA apekSita hai / zarIra vijJAna ke antargata zvasana taMtra ke viSaya meM jo vistRta jAnakArI upalabdha hai usake anusAra hamAre phephar3oM meM havA bharane kI kSamatA lagabhaga 6 lITara hai / kintu Amataura isa kSamatA kA pUrA upayoga bahuta kama loga karate hai / adhikAMza loga kevala AdhA lITara vAyu kA vinimaya zvAsocchavAsa ke daurAna kara pAte haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki sAmAnyatayA vyakti kevala paMsalI kI mAMsapeziyoM yA haMsalI kA hI upayoga karate haiM, DAyophrAma kA nahIM / DAyophrAma ko gatizIla banAne se cAra yA pAMca lITara taka vAyu kA vinimaya sambhava ho sakatA hai / jaba hama paMsaliyoM bI kI mAMsapeziyoM tathA haMsalI ke sAtha DAyaphrAma kA bhI upaphephar3oM kI kSamatA kA pUrA upayoga karane meM hama prekSA dhyAna meM dIrghazvAsa- prekSA kA vizeSa mahattva yoga karanA sIkha lete haiM, taba sakSama bana jAte haiM / " isalie hai / - 1. dIrghazvAsa - prekSA, dIrghazvAsa- prekSA ke lAbha citta ko zvAsa para ekAgra karane kA phalitArthaM hotA hai - zarIra aura svayaMdonoM ke pRthaktva kA bodha / 25 prANa UrjA jAgRta hotI hai| prajJA jAgRta hotI hai / saMkalpazakti jAgatI hai / " zvAsa prekSA mAnasika ekAgratA kA bahuta mahattvapUrNa Alambana hai / dIrgha zvAsa se rakta ko bala milatA hai, zakti keMdra jAgRta hote haiM, tejas zakti jAgRta hotI hai, suSumnA aura nAr3I saMsthAna prabhAvita hotA hai / isase bhAvanAoM para niyaMtraNa karane meM sahAyatA milatI hai / " samavRtti zvAsaprekSA Aja asantulana kI sthiti bar3hatI jA rahI hai, jisakA vaijJAnika dRSTi se mUla kAraNa hai 'simpaitheTika' aura 'perAsimpetheTika narvasa sisTama' meM asantulana kA honA / jaba 'simpatheTika narvasa sisTama' adhika sakriya ho jAtA hai to vyakti uddaNDa, ucchRMkhala aura anuzAsanahIna bana jAtA hai, usakA prabhAva usake zarIra evaM mana para bhI par3atA hai; 'blaDapresara hAI' ho jAte haiM, hRdaya kI dhar3akana bar3ha jAtI hai, zvAsa kI raphtAra teja ho jAtI hai, AMkheM lAla ho jAtI haiM aura hoTha phar3akane lagate haiM / yadi 'perAsimpetheTika narvasa sisTama' adhika sakriya hotA hai to vyakti nirAza ho jAtA hai / kuNThA ke kAraNa usake vyaktitva kA samucita vikAsa nahIM ho pAtA / samavRtti zvAsa- prekSA ke dvArA 'simpetheTika' aura 'perAsimpetheTika narvasa sisTama' khaNDa 20, aMka 3 233
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM santulana sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai / samavRtti zvAsa prekSA kI vidhi isa prakAra hai--bAeM nathune se zvAsa leM, dAeM se nikAleM / phira dAMyeM se leM aura bAMyeM se nikaale| citta aura zvAsa sAtha-sAtha cle| zvAsa bhItara, citta bhItara, zvAsa bAhara, citta bAhara / " samavRtti zvAsaprekSA ke lAbha samavRtti zvAsa se nAr3I-saMsthAna kA zodhana hotA hai, jJAna-zakti vikasita hotI hai aura atIndriya jJAna kI saMbhAvanAoM kA dvAra khulatA hai|" caitanya-keMdra-prekSA vartamAna vijJAna kI dRSTi se hamAre zarIra meM do prakAra kI graMthiyAM haiM-vAhinI yukta aura vAhinI rahita / ye vAhinI rahita graMthiyAM antaHsrAvI hotI haiN| inheM 'eNDokrAina-glaNDsa, kahA jAtA hai| pIniyala, picyUTarI, thAyarAiDa, perAthAyarAiDa, thAimasa, eDrInala, gonADsa aura splIna ... ye sabhI antaHsrAvI granthiyAM haiN| inake srAva 'hArmona' kahalAte haiM / hamArI zArIrika, mAnasika aura bhAvanAtmaka pravRttiyoM kA saMcAlana ina granthiyoM ke dvArA utpanna srAvoM ke mAdhyama se hotA hai| hamArI sabhI baitanya kriyAoM kA saMcAlana isa graMthi-taMtra ke dvArA hotA hai| ataH una granthiyoM ko caitanya-keMdra kI saMjJA dI gayI hai|" caitanya kendroM ke prakAra evaM sthAna nAma sthAna 1. zaktikeMdra pRSTha rajju ke nIce kA chora 2. svAsthyakeMdra per3a kA sthAna 3. tejas-keMdra nAbhi 4. AnaMda-keMdra hRdaya ke pAsa jahAM gaDDhA par3atA hai| 5. vizuddhi-keMdra kaMTha ke madhya bhAga meM 6. brahmakeMdra jihvAna 7. prANakeMdra nAsAna 8. cAkSuSa-keMdra AMkhoM ke bhItara 9. apramAda-keMdra kAnoM ke bhItara 10. darzana-keMdra bhRkuTiyoM ke madhya meM 11. jyoti-keMdra lalATa kA madhya bhAga 12. zAMti-keMdra mastiSka kA agrabhAga 13. zAna keMdra sira ke Upara kA bhaag|" caitanyakendra-prekSA niSpatti mAnasika saMtulana / AdatoM kA parivartana / " antaHkaraNa kA parivartana / avadhijJAna kI prApti / 15 caitanyakeMdroM kA nirmalIkaraNa / " AnaMda-keMdra kA jAgaraNa / " zakti kA jAgaraNa / " saMkSepa meM prekSA-dhyAna samAdhi taka pahuMcane kI prakriyA hai| tulasI prajJA
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samAdhi taka pahuMcane ke lie vyAdhi, Adhi aura upAdhi ko dekhanA, samajhanA aura una para niyaMtraNa karanA hotA hai / prekSA dhyAna yaha saba karane ke lie vyakti ko sannaddha karatA hai / " isa prakAra varSoM se vilupta jaina-dhyAna paddhati ko punarujjIvita karane kA zreya aNuvrata anuzAstA gurudeva zrI tulasI aura AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ko hai, jinhoMne ulajhI huI gutthiyoM ko sulajhAkara apane anubhavoM ke AdhAra para vaijJAnika DhaMga se vyavasthita dhyAna-paddhati kA zrIgaNeza kiyA, jo prekSA dhyAna ke nAma se pUre vizva meM pratiSThita ho cukA hai / 'prekSA dhyAna' jaina dhyAna paddhati hote hue bhI sampradAyAtIta, sArvajanIna dhyAna paddhati hai / jaina-ajaina Adi lAkhoM logoM ne prekSA dhyAna ziviroM meM bhAga lekara zArIrika, mAnasika aura bhAvanAtmaka bImAriyoM se mukti kA anubhava kiyA hai vahAM kucha logoM ne adhyAtma ke utkarSa bheda-vijJAna - AtmA bhinna hai, zarIra bhinna hai kA bhI sAkSAtkAra kiyA hai / astu, prekSA dhyAna se bImAriyAM ThIka ho sakatI haiM, lekina isakA mUla dhyeya hai citta kI nirmalatA, vItarAga bhAva ko prApta karanA, satyaM zivaM sundaraM kA sAkSAtkAra kara usameM pratiSThita ho jAnA / saMdarbha : * akhila bhAratI prAcya vidyA sammelana ke 37 veM rohataka, hariyANA adhivezana 'prAkRta jaina vidyA vibhAga' meM paThita 2. mahAvIra kI sAdhanA kA rahasya, pR0 269 2. vahI, pR0 279 3. vahI, pR0 279 4. vahI, pR0 280 5. prekSA dhyAna : AdhAra aura svarUpa, pR0 9 6. vahI, pR0 10 7. vahI, pR0 11 8. manonuzAsanam / pari0 2 / pR0 187-88 9. prekSA dhyAna : AdhAra aura svarUpa, pR0 16 10. vahI, pR0 18 11. prekSA dhyAna : kAyotsarga / bhUmikA, pR0 9 12. vahI, vahI, pR0 9 13. jIvana vijJAna : zikSA kA nayA AyAma, pR0 73 14. prekSA dhyAna : zvAsa prekSA, pR0 18-19 15. saMbodhi, pR0 420 16. kisane kahA mana caMcala hai, pR0 83 17. jainayoga, pR0 104 khaNDa 20, aMka 3 235
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18. prekSA-dhyAna : prayoga paddhati, pR0 17 19. jainayoga, pR0 104 / 20. prekSA-dhyAna : AdhAra aura svarUpa, pR0 28 21. prekSA-dhyAna : caitanya keMdra prekSA, pR0 31 22. vahI, pR0 45 23. vahI, pR0 46 24. vahI, pR0 46 25. vahI, pR0 48 26. vahI, pR0 49 27. vahI, pR. 50 28. vahI, pR0 51 29. appANaM saraNaM gacchAmi, pR. 11 tulasI prajJA 236
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ stuti ke tattva la sAdhvI saMcitayazA jaina vAGmaya meM stuti kI eka sundara paramparA rahI hai| jaina AcAryoM ne apanI racanAoM ke prArambha meM jinezvara devoM kI stuti kI hai| stuti kA artha hai-guNoM kA kathana karanA, guNoM kI prazaMsA karanA, guNoM kA kIrtana krnaa| jisakA prAkRta rUpa hai-'thava thuI / ' stuti karate samaya bhakta jinezvara deva se kabhI AtmAnubhUti kI yAcanA karatA hai to kabhI zAzvata sukha kI prArthanA aura kabhI paramAtmA yA tatsadRza banane kI vinatI / uttarAdhyayana meM stuti ko maMgala mAnA hai, jisase jJAna, darzana aura cAritra bRddhigata hote haiN|' bhakti aura stuti kA anyonyAzraya sambandha hai / bhakti koI bAhya abhidhAna nahIM balki bhakta-hRdaya rUpa mAnasarovara se samudbhUta anavacchinna bhAvadhArA kA nAma hai, jisakA parama lakSya prabhupada yA jinezvara caraNa se zAzvata sambandha sthApita karanA hai| bhakta bhagavAn kI ArAdhanA, guNakathana evaM prabhupAda cintana meM tallIna ho jAtA hai, taba usake mukha se apane Apa hI stuti yA stotroM kI racanA hone lagatI hai, sampUrNa samarpaNa evaM akhaNDa niSThA kA avataraNa hotA hai / usa avasthA meM bhakta kA hRdaya vigalita ho jAtA hai aura usake pAsa apanI tucchatA tathA prabhu kI mahAnatA evaM dayAlutA ke atirikta kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rahatA / apanI hrasvatA kA jJAna evaM prabhu meM akhaNDAtmikA zakti hI stuti-kAvyadhArA ko pravAhita karane meM samartha ho jAtI haiM / mAnatuGga ke zabda pramANa hai___ alpazrutaM zrutavatAM parihAsa dhAma tvadbhaktireva mukharI kurute balAnmAm / ' bhakti kI urvarAbhUmi meM hI stuti kAvya ke bIja prasphuTita hote haiM, yA kaha sakate hai ki bhakti stuti kI janayitrI zakti hai, to stuti se bhakti kI puSTi bhI hotI jaina sAhitya kI pramukha nidhi hai-aagm| Agama-sAhitya meM aneka stava yA stutiyAM saMgrathita haiM / sUtrakRtAMga ke pAMcave adhyayana meM mahAvIratthuI anusyUta hai jisameM parikara alaMkAra ke mAdhyama se bhagavAn mahAvIra ke kamanIya evaM ramaNIya svarUpa para prakAza DAlA gayA hai / Avazyaka sUtra ke dUsare adhyayana kA nAma hai-'cauvIsatthava" jisameM caubIsa tIrthakaroM kI stuti kI gaI hai / AcArya bhadrabAhu ne 'uvasagga hara stotra' kI racanA kii| jisakA jaina paramparA meM mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| isa stotra kA vAcana karane se vyakti saMgharSoM ko pAra kara jAtA hai| usake roga upadrava miTa jAte haiN| AcArya siddhasena ne 'kalyANa-maMdira', AcArya mAnatuMga ne 'bhaktAmara stotra kI bala 20, baka 3 237
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ racanA kii| anekoM AcAryoM ne jinezvara kI stuti kI hai| terApantha ke caturtha AcArya jayAcArya ne rAjasthAnI bhASA meM racita caubIsI meM caubIsa gItikAoM ke dvArA tIrthaGkaroM kI stavanA kI hai to vartamAna meM gurudeva tulasI ne bhI 'caturviMzati guNageyagIti' stava meM 24 tIrthaGkaroM, gaNadharoM, AcAryoM kI stuti kI hai| ina stuti kAvyoM meM bhakta kI usa mahanIya dazA kA ullekha milatA hai jisameM kaise vaha sImA meM hI asIma ko pakar3a letA hai, aura kisa prakAra ajara-amara prabhu se apanA avicchinna sambandha sthApita karake unake tadrUpa bana jAtA hai| prastuta prasaMga meM stotroM ke AdhAra para stuti ke tattva, stuti kA lakSya Adi viSayoM para vivecana karane kA vinamra prayAsa kiyA jA rahA hai| 1. ahaMkAra vilaya bhakta bhagavAn kI stuti tabhI kara sakatA hai jaba usake ahaMkAra kA vilaya ho jAtA hai / ahaM ke vazIbhUta hokara vyakti kabhI stuti nahIM kara sktaa| ahaM ke vilaya se hI bhakta ke tana meM bhagavAn ke prati zraddhA utpanna hotI hai| zraddhA pragAr3ha hone para bhagavat ArAdhanA hotI hai| AcArya mAnatuMga srota kI racanA karate samaya prArambha meM hI likhate haiM buddhayA vinA'pi vibudhAcita paadpiitth..........| isa paMkti meM AcArya kA ahaMkAra-vilaya udghATita hotA hai| AcArya siddhasena ne bhI jinezvara kI stuti meM kahA hai-"he nAtha ! maiM jar3abuddhi hotA huA bhI tumhAre asaMkhya guNoM vAle AkAra kI stavanA karane ke lie udyata huA hUM abhyudyato'smi tava nAtha ! jar3Azayo'pi, ___kartuM stavaM lasadasaMkhya guNAkarasya / jayAcArya ne caubIsI kI racanA karate samaya ahaMkAra vilaya kA rUpa dikhAyA hai tabhI to unakI hara gItikA meM "hUM tujha zaraNe Aviyo"- isa prakAra ke udgAra udghATita hote haiN| 2. AtmAbhivyaMjanA bhakta jaba zraddhA se abhibhUta ho jAtA hai taba vaha lajjA, saMkoca kA parityAga karake apane doSoM aura guNoM ko yathArtha rUpa se prakaTa kara detA hai| usa samaya usakA mana nizchala ho jAtA hai, aura prabhu darzana ke lie utkaMThita ho jAtA hai| usa samaya use apanI zakti kA bhI bhAna nahIM rahatA hai| AcArya mAnatuMga kI bhI aisI hI dazA hotI hai| jaba ve jinezvara kI stuti karate haiM usa samaya unheM apanI buddhi kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rahatA hai ......"stotuM samudyatmatir vigata-apo'ham bAlaM vihAya jala sNsthitmindubimb....|' siddhasena divAkara kI bhI aisI hI sthiti hai, ve kahate haiM-he adhIza ! kyA mere jaisA sAmAnya manuSya tumhAre guNoM kA varNana kara sakatA hai / kadApi nahIM, phira bhI vaha dhRSTatA ke sAtha prayatna kara rahA hai| 238 tulasI prajJA
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3. Atma-samarpaNa jaba bhakta ke mana meM AtmAbhivyaMjanA kI bhAvanA jAgrata ho jAtI hai taba vaha apane Apa prabhu ke prati pUrNa samarpita ho jAtA hai tanme tvadeka - zaraNasya zaraNya ! bhUyA, svAmI tvameva bhavane'tra bhavAMtare'pi // he prabhu ! yadi tumhAre caraNa sarojoM kI satata saMcita bhakti kA koI phala hai to he zaraNya ! maiM ApakI zaraNa meM huuN| Apa mere janma-janma ke svAmI baneM / usa samaya bhakta vihvala ho jAtA hai / vaha prabhu ke caraNoM meM loTane lagatA hai aura mana se bhagavat bhakti meM lIna ho jAtA hai / 4. bhagavad guNakIrtana bhakta bhagavAn kI bhakti meM lIna hokara unake guNoM kA kIrtana karane laga jAtA hai / AcArya bhadrabAhu ne 'uvasagga hara stotra' meM pArzva ko sarvaprathama vaMdana kiyA hai-- uvasaggaharaM pAsaM, pAsaM vaMdAmi kammaghaNamukkaM / visahara - visaninnAsaM, maMgala - kallANa - AvAsaM // aar mAnatuMga ne kaidakhAne meM bhaktAmara stotra kI racanA kara sRSTi ke pravartaka AdinAtha ( RSabha deva ) kI stuti kii| stotra ke prathama zloka meM hI unhoMne prabhu AdinAtha ke guNoM kA kIrtana kiyA hai bhaktAmarapraNatamaulimaNi - pramANA mudyotakaM dalita-pApa-tamovitAnam samyak praNamya jinapAdayugaM yugAdAvAlambanaM bhavajale patatAM janAnAm // yaH saMstutaH sakala-vAGmayatattvabodhAdudbhUta- buddhi- paTubhiH suralokanAthaiH / stotrair jagattratatracitta - haraM rUdAraiH stoSye kilAhamapi taM prathamaM jinendram // siddhasena ne kalyANamandira meM tIrthaMkara kI stavanA kI hai kalyANa- mandira - mudAramavadya - bhedi, bhItAbhaya-pradamanindita-maGga li- padmam / saMsAra-sAgara - nimajjadazeSa-jantu, potAyamAnamabhinamya jinezvarasya / / " terApantha ke caturtha AcArya zrImadjayAcArya va gurudeva tulasI ne bhI apane stotroM meM prabhu kA guNakIrtana kiyA hai| 5. nAma-japa prabhu ke bhakti kA eka rUpa aura hai-japa / nirantara japa se karmoM ke bandhana zithila ho jAte haiM aura ve TUTa jAte haiM / AcArya mAnatuMga jinezvara deva kI stuti meM 239 20, aMka 3
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa prakAra lIna ho jAte haiM unakI ber3iyAM svataH hI TUTa jAtI hai ApAda-kaNThamuru-zRMkhala veSTitAMgA, gADhaM vahannigaDakoTi nidhRSTajaMghAH / tvannAmamantramanizaM manujAH smarantaH, sadya svayaM vigata-bandhabhayA bhavanti // " jayAcArya kRta caubIsI meM bhI "vidhna miTa samaraNa kiyA"-aisA ullekha milatA hai / gurudeva tulasI ne bhI likhA hai azubhAni pralayantvakhilAni, tat smaraNAjita-sukRta mare / / 12 abhinandana, zreyAMsa, malli Adi tIrthaGkaroM kA stuti gAna karate hue jayAcArya apane Apako prabhu kI zaraNa meM chor3a dete haiM ve udAharaNa bhI draSTavya haiM * jApa tumAro niza-dina saMbharU-zaraNAgata sukhakAra / * japata jApa khapata pApa tapata hI miTAyo......." * nema jApyAM pAyo sukhasAra......" 6. prabha prApti kI tIvra abhilASA aisI stuti bhakta tabhI kara sakatA hai jaba usake mana meM bhagavAn ko pAne kI jijJAsA jAga jAtI hai| parama vyAkula hokara vaha milana ke lie utkaMThita ho jAtA hai / jayAcArya kRta caubIsI meM anekoM sthaloM para aise prasaMga milate haiM, jinameM bhakta kI vihvalatA prakaTa hotI hai. * ubA dizA kiNa dina AvasI, mujha mana umhaayaa|" * uvAhI dazA kada aavsii|" 7. dAsya bhAva bhakta aura bhagavAn meM svAmI-sevaka bhAva kA sambandha hotA hai| ina stotroM meM kevala bhagavAn ke guNoM kA hI kIrtana nahIM kiyA gayA hai balki svayaM kA dAsya bhAva bhI dikhalAyA gayA hai / "hUM chU tumhAro dAsa e-ina bhAvoM kI paMktiyAM caubIsI meM kaI sthAnoM para hai| 8. zaraNa gati sukha aura duHkha kA pravAha jIvana meM nirantara calatA rahatA hai| kabhI sukha AtA hai, kabhI duHkha AtA hai / sukha kA samaya Ananda pradAna karatA hai usa samaya bhagavad smaraNa kA prasaMga kama dekhane ko milatA hai lekina jaba du.kha AtA hai taba prabhu kI zaraNa hI usake jIvana kA AdhAra banatA hai| * aho prabhu zaraNa Ayo tujha sAhibA / " * hUM tujha zaraNe Aviyo karma vidAraNa tUM prabhu vIra ke / prabhu kI zaraNa vyakti ke kaSToM ko samApta kara detI hai| jisakA varNana mAnatuMga ne stotra meM kiyA hai240 tulasI prazA
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ambhonidhau kSubhita-bhISaNa-nakra-cakra .........'trAsaM vihAya bhavataH smaraNAd vrajanti / " 6. stuti athavA bhakti kA lakSya japa bhakti, smaraNa bhakti, zaraNAgati bhakta ko prabhu se milAne kI utkRSTa prakriyA hai| usa samaya vyakti apane Apako bhUla jAtA hai| vaha saba kucha prabhu ko arpita kara Ananda kI anubhUti karatA hai| ina stotroM meM bhI eka ora prabhu kA guNagAna kiyA hai to dUsarI ora bhakta apanI dIna dazA kA ullekha karate hue kahatA hai-prabhu mere meM tumhArI stuti karane kI yogyatA nahIM hai phira bhI maiM tumhArI stuti karane ke lie tatpara huA huuN| kyoMki "AstAM tavastavanamastasamastadoSa, ............2 tumhArI stuti to dUra tumhArI kathA karane se sabhI pApa dUra ho jAte haiN| stuti yA bhakti se jJAna, darzana cAritra meM vRddhi hotI hai| uttarAdhyayana meM stuti ko maMgala mAnA hai / stuti yA bhakti bhI adhyAtma yoga kI eka prakriyA hai| isa prakriyA meM bhI bhakta bhakti meM tallIna hokara samasta pApoM kA kSaya kara siddha, buddha mukta ho sakatA . ... .. .... .... . 10. bhava paramparA viccheda jinezvara kI stuti bhava paramparA ko vicchinna karane kA uttama sAdhana hai| jaba bhakta bhagavAn kI stuti karatA hai to usameM tanmaya ho jAtA hai / usa samaya usake samakSa kevala bhagavAn kA hI rUpa dikhAI detA hai| vaha saMsAra ke svarUpa ko bhUlakara usameM tanmaya ho jAtA hai| tabhI to srotoM meM ullikhita hai * tvatsaMstavena bhavasaMtati sannibaddhaM, pApaM kSaNAkSayamupaiti zarIrabhAjAm / 0 tvatsaMkathApi jagatAM duritAni hanti ............. ............ / 24 0 nAmA'pi pAti bhavato bhavato jaganti..." 0 tvadgocare sumanasAM yadi vA munIza / gacchanti nUnamagha eva hi bandhanAni / / " 11. upAsya ke sAtha tAdAtmya bhakta prabhu ke caraNoM meM saba kucha samarpita kara nizcita ho jAtA hai aura usa samaya prabhu ke sAtha usakA avicchinna tAdAtmya sambandha ho jAtA hai| hanumAna rAma ke bhakta the| ve apane meM aura rAma meM koI antara nahIM mAnate the| unheM aisA lagatA thA ki rAma hara kSaNa hara pala mere pAsa hai| AcArya mahAprajJa kA samarpaNa bhI aisA hI hai / mAnatuMga AcArya jaba jinezvara kI stuti meM tanmaya ho jAte haiM usa samaya unheM jinezvara meM aura apane meM koI bheda nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| tabhI unake mukha se svataH hI vANI prasphuTita ho jAtI hai nAtyadbhutaM bhuvanabhUSaNa ! bhUtanAtha, bhUtair guNair bhuvi bhavantamabhiSTavantaH / khuNDa 20, aMka 3
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tulyA bhavanti bhavato nanu tena kiM vA, bhUtyAzritaM ya iha nAtmasamaM karoti ?" he tInoM lokoM ke nAtha ! tuma buddha ho, zaMkara ho, muktimArga ke vibhi-vidhAna ke kartA ho, tuma uttama puruSa ho, isalie mujhe bhI isa rUpa meM nirmita karo-yaha usakI prArthanA bana jAtI hai| isI prakAra siddhasena bhI kahate haiM sAnidhyato'pi yadi vA tava vItarAga / nIrAgatAM vrajati ko na sacetano'pi // " isa prakAra vibhinna stotroM ke vivecana se vibhinna tattvoM kA prAkaTya hotA hai jo mAnavIya jIvana ke vikAsa evaM duHkha mukti ke lie upayogI haiN| ina tattvoM ke vaiyaktika jIvana meM samAveza kara lene se manuSya kRtakRtya ho jAtA hai| inakI zakti ke sahAre vaha vahAM pahuMca jAtA hai jahAM para satyaM zivaM sundaram kA cirantana adhivAsa hotA hai| saMvarbha 1. uttarajjhayaNANi, 29 / 15 15. vahI, 227 2. bhaktAmara stotra, zloka 6 16. vahI 116 3. Avazyaka sUtra, 2 17. vahI, 1016 4. bhaktAmara stotra, zloka 3 18. vahI, 76 5. kalyANa mandira, zloka 5 19. vahI, 2 / 6 6. bhaktAmara stotra, zloka 3 20. vahI, 316 7. kalyANa mandira, zloka 42 21. bhaktAmara stotra, zloka 4. 8. upasarga-hara-stotra, sUtra 1 22. bhaktAmara stotra, zloka 9 9. bhaktAmara stotra, zloka 1-2 23. vahI, zloka 7 10. kalyANa mandira, zloka 1 24. vahI, zloka 9 11. bhaktAmara stotra, zloka 42 25. kalyANa mandira, zloka 7 12. catuvizati guNa geya gIti, zloka 36 26. vahI, zloka, 20 13. jayAcAryakRta caubIsI, 16 27. bhaktAmara stotra, zloka 10 14. vahI, 1966 28. kalyANa mandira, zloka 24 242 tulasI prazA
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAhitya-satkAra evaM pustaka-samIkSA 1. AcArAMga bhASyam ( mUlapATha, saMskRta bhASya, hindI anuvAda, tulanAtmaka TippaNa, sUtra - bhASyAnusArI viSaya- vivaraNa, vargIkRta viSaya-sUcI tathA vividha pariziSToM se samalaMkRta ) - AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM, prathama saMskaraNa : disambara 1994, mUlya- 300/- rupaye | terApantha dharmasaMgha ne san 1954 se san 1980 taka nirantara adhyavasAya karake Agama pATha - saMzodhana aura sampAdana kA kArya kiyA / aMgasuttANi bhAga - 1, 2, 3, 4 ( khaNDa 1 va 2) aura bhAga 5 meM battIsa AgamoM kA mUlapATha prakAzita kiyA / AgamoM kA TippaNa sahita hindI anuvAda kA bhI upakrama huA aura dazaveAliya, uttarajbhayaNANi AyAro, sUyagaDo, ThANaM aura samavAo kA mudraNa ho gayA / AgamoM para bhASya - paramparA meM Avazyaka, vyavahAra, nizItha, jItakalpa, bRhatkalpaM, paMcakalpa, uttarAdhyayana aura dazavekAlika para bhASya upalabdha haiN| ogha niyukti aura piDaniryukti para bhI bhASya haiM kintu prathama Agama -- AcArAMga para bhASya nahIM hai / usa para niyukti, cUrNi TIkA aura TabbA upalabdha haiM / niryukti-AcArya bhadrabAhu, cUrNi -- AcArya jinadAsa mahattara, TIkA- zIlAMka sUri kI hai aura TabbA - mANikya zekhara sUri, jinahaMsa sUri, lakSmI kallola kA / bAlAvabodha ke racayitA pArzvacandra sUri mAne jAte haiM / terApantha ke cauthe AcArya, zrImajjayAcArya ne AcArAMga ke prathama skaMdha kA rAjasthAnI meM padyAnuvAda kiyA hai aura bhI anekoM anuvAda aura TIkAeM ho sakatI haiM kintu bhASya hone kI koI jAnakArI nahIM hai / isa para gurudeva ne AcArAMga para bhASya nirmANa kA saMkalpa kiyA aura unake ziSya AcArya mahAprajJa ne sarala saMskRta meM bhASya kA praNayana kara diyA / isa bhASya sAtha hindI anuvAda, tulanAtmaka TippaNa, bhASyAnusArI viSaya-vivaraNa, vargIkRta viSaya sUcI aura sUtrAnukrama, padyAMza tathA padya evaM padAnukrama Adi kA vistRta vivaraNa taiyAra kiyA gayA / bhASya ko vividha prakAra se Adhunika vidvAnoM ke lie sugama banAne kA bhI prayAsa kiyA gayA aura isI mAha (disambara ' 94 ) usakA prakAzana ho gayA / saMprati usakA aMgrejI anuvAda pragati para hai / * DaoN0 paramezvara solaMkI yaha eka atIva mahattvapUrNa kArya sampanna huA hai| kyoMki AdhArAMga bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pravacana kA sAra hai| yaha Agama, AcAra kA pratipAdaka sUtra hai / isameM mokSa kA upAya nirdiSTa hai / isake adhyayana se samUcA zramaNa dharma jJAta ho jAtA hai| binA 243 khaMDa 20, aMka 3
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isake adhyayana kie anyAnya AgamoM kA adhyayana niSiddha mAnA jAtA hai / AcArAMga vizuddha rUpa meM AdhyAtmika dharma kA pratipAdaka hai / isakA prArambha Atma-saMjJAna se hotA hai aura sampUrti Atma-sAkSAtkAra se / isameM AtmArpaNa kI bhAvanA hai aura satyAnusaMdhAna ke lie zraddhA aura svatantra dRSTi kA samanvaya hai / AcArAMga kahatA hai- hiMsA kA mUla hai - padArtha ke sAtha 'yaha merA hai'- - isa manovRtti kA jur3Ava / vastutaH padArtha kisI kA nahIM / yahI sacAI hai / isa sacAI ko svIkAra kara aparigraha ko apanAne se saba samasyAeM svataH sulajheMgI / bhagavAn mahAvIra bar3hatI huI AkAMkSA kI manovRtti ko rokane kA upadeza dete haiN| AcArAMga meM isake vAcaka sUtra bhare par3e haiM / AcArAMga meM jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya sambandhI pAMcoM AcAroM kA varNana hai / isameM Atma-kartRtva aura bhoktRtva ke saMvAhaka anekoM sandarbha haiM / samyak darzana, samyak jJAna aura samyak cAritra kA pade pade pratipAdita hai / sarvAMza meM yaha muni jIvana kA AdhArabhUta Agama hai / niryuktikAra ne svayaM jijJAsA kI - 'aMgANaM ki sAro ?' aura svayaM hI uttara diyA- ' AyAro / ' - ( gAthA - 16 ) / aise utkRSTa aura prAcInatama Agama para bhASya likhakara AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ne bhASya - praNayana kI ucchinna dhArA ko punarjIvita kiyA hai / isa bhASya se AcArAMga ke anekoM prasaMga suspaSTa hue haiN| bahuta se aise sandarbha ujAgara hue haiM jo pazcAtkAlIna cintana meM jyoM ke tyoM rahe haiM athavA saMkSepa aura vistAra ko prApta hue haiM / katipaya udAharaNa dekhie 244 (i) 5 / 135 'Na itthI, Na purise, Na aNNA' - yaha zvetAzvetara upaniSad (5.10 ) meM jyoM kA tyoM hai - "naiSa strI na pumAnaiSa, na caivAyaM napuMsakaH / " (ii) 128 ' apariNAya kamme khalu ayaM purise, jo imAo disAo vA aNudisAo vA aNusaMcarai, savvAo disAo savvAo aNudisAo saheti aNegarUvAo joNIo saMdhei, virUvarUve phAse ya paDisavedei' - yaha sUtra IzAvAsyopaniSad (1.3 ) aura kaThopaniSad ( 2.3.4 ) meM saMkSepa-vistAra huA hai "asUryAnAM te lokA andhena tapasA'vRttA tAMste pretyAbhigacchanti ye ke cAtmahano janAH / " X X X "iha cedazakat boddhuM prAkzarIrasya visrataH / tataH sargeSu lokeSu zarIratvAya kalpate / / " (iii) 3 / 1 'suttA amuNI sayA, muNiNo sayA jAgaraMti' - yaha sUtra gItA (2.69 ) meM vispaSTa huA hai " yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAM jAgata saMyamI / yasyAM jAti bhUtAni sA nizA pazyato muneH // " tulasI prajA
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (iv) 3158 - 'AgatigatipariNNAya, dohi vi aMtehiM adissamANe / se Na chijjai Na bhijjai Na Dajjai Na hammai kaMcaNaM savvaloe / isa sUtra kA aparArddha gItA (2.23, 24) meM vyAkhyAyita huA hai - ___ "nainaM chindanti zastrANi nainaM dahati pAvakaH / na cainaM kledayantyApo na zoSayati mArutaH / / acchedyo'yamadAhyo'yamakledyo'zoSya eva ca / nityaH sarvagataH sthANuracalo'yaM sanAtanaH // " (v) 5 // 123 'savve sarA Niyati '--yaha sUtra taittarIya-upaniSada (2.2), kaThopaniSad (2.3.12), kenopaniSad (1.3) aura muNDakopaniSad (3.3.2) meM doharAyA gayA hai"yato vAco nivartante, aprApya manasA saha" "naiva vAcA na manasA prAptuM shkyo......|" "na tatra cakSurgacchati na vAg gacchati no manaH ...... / " 'na cakSuSA gRhyate nApi vaacaa........|" isI prakAra sUtra (2.182 va 3.55) pAtaMjalayoga darzana (4.30 va 1.47) meM, sUtra-4.51 yoga vAziSTha (6.1.87, 88) meM, sUtra-5.136 brahmasUtra (2.3.18 va 3.2.16) meM tathA sUtra-5.118 suzruta saMhitA (zarIra sthAna 5.10) meM punarvyAkhyAyita hue haiM / samAdhi-zataka (zloka 73) meM AcArAMga kA sUtra-8.14 nayAMtara se nirUpita huA hai / aise hI anekoM sandarbha haiN| grantha ke pariziSToM meM viziSTa zabdoM ke artha aura dezI zabdoM kI pahacAna dI gaI hai-ArAma-Atma ramaNa, Asa=bhogAbhilASA, oha-pravAha, saMkhaDi=jImanavAra, ahovihAra=saMyama, ovavAiya=purnajanma lene vAle, paMta-vAsI bhojana, bakkasa sattU yA cane kA bhojana, lUhadesiya-rUkSa bhojana, samaya-sAMketika kathA, sAlA bhIta rahita AvAsa Adi vizeSArthaka zabda aura gehi-kAmAsakti, cAi-sahana karanA, ciTheMgAr3hA, gaharA, saMghaDa-nitya, satata, huratyA-aprApta, bAhya Adi dezI zabdoM kA bhAvArtha kholA gayA hai / dhAtupada, saMdhAna pada aura subhASitoM kA saMgraha, TippaNiyoM meM ullikhita vizeSa vivaraNa aura cUNi tathA vRtti meM uddhRta zlokoM kA bhI saMkalana kara diyA gayA hai| sarvAMza meM yaha upakrama anUThA bana par3A hai / 234 29 se0 mI0 ke bRhad AkAra meM 600 pRSThoM kA yaha prakAzana 300/- rupaye meM prApya hai / geTaapa, chapAI, sAja-sajjA manohArI hai| ___isa prakAra jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM kA yaha prakAzana usakI Agama-prakAzana mAlA kA sumerU bana gayA hai| khaDa 20, aMka 3 245
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2. zrImad bhAgavata kI stutiyoM kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana -- DaoN0 harizaMkara pAMDeya; jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM; prathama saMskaraNa - 1994; mUlya - 151 /- rupaye / prastuta graMtha kA avalokana jina mahAnubhAvoM ne kiyA hai unhoMne likhA hai- 'zrI pAMDeya kA zrama apane Apa meM sArthaka hai / ' 'samIkSA ke Avazyaka tattva haiM--- adhyayana, cintama aura manana / prastuta prabandha meM una sabakA ApAta darzana hotA hai / ' 'lekhaka kI samIkSAzakti atyanta prazaMsanIya hai / ' 'merI jAnakArI ke anusAra zrImadbhAgavata kI stutiyoM para isa prakAra kA yaha sarvaprathama grantha hai / ' 'DaoN0 pAMDeya ne zrImadbhAgavata kI stutiyoM zodha ke vividha AyAmoM se bahuta acchA vaiduSyapUrNa, gambhIra, vizleSaNAtmaka vivecana kiyA 1' kramazaH gurudeva tulasI, AcArya mahAprajJa, DaoN0 nathamala TATiyA, zrIcaMda rAmapuriyA aura mAMgIlAla jaina ke likhe ye vAkya nissandeha prastuta grantha kA yathAyogya satkAra hai / I bhAgavatI saMhitA sAtvatI zruti hai / isameM sAMkhya, yoga, mImAMsA, nyAya, vedAMta Adi kA samanvaya bhakti rUpa meM huA hai / bhakti mImAMsA sUtra (4.1.7) meM likhA hai -- "bhakti reva paramaH puruSArtho mokSasyApuruSArthatvAditi tu bhAgavatA : " -- yaha saMbhavataH zrImadbhAgavata ke kAraNa hI likhA gayA hai / aise 'bhakti kalpataru' se stutiyoM kA dohana aura unake hArda ko kholakara bhakta - hRdaya ko AplAvita karanA sahaja nahIM ho sakatA kintu DaoN0 harizaMkara pAMDeya ne use apane pUjya pitA DaoN0 zivadatta pAMDeya aura magadha vizvavidyAlaya saMskRta vibhAgAdhyakSa DaoN0 rAya azvinIkumAra ke kRpApUrNa anugraha aura apane athaka adhyavasAya se sambhava banA liyA - aisA lagatA hai / vastutaH bhakti kA udgama bahuta prAcIna hai / yaha jIva aura paramAtmA ke bIca upAsaka aura upAsya kA bhAva utpanna karatI hai / bhakti-mImAMsAkAra kahatA hai - bhakteH phalamIzvara vazIkAra: aura zAMDilya bhakti sUtrakAra mAnatA hai - bhakti: prameyA zrutibhyaH / yahI nahIM upaniSad bhI bhakti ko aparihArya kahate haiM aura usI se jJAna tattva spaSTa honA svIkAra karate haiM- yasya deve parAbhaktiryathA deve tathA gurau / tasyaite kathitAhyarthAH prakAzante mahAtmanaH // -zvetAzvetara (6.23) Rgveda meM to bhaktiparaka stutiyoM kA bhaNDAra thA jo kAlakrama se vilupta aura sUkSma ho gayA hai / bRhaddevatA ( 3.130) meM kazyapa - ASaM nAmaka eka " jAtavedasa sUkta" hone kI jAnakArI milatI hai| usa sUtra meM eka-eka Rk (Rca stutI) kI vRddhi hotI thI aura kula pAMca lAkha cAra so ninyAnave RcAoM meM jAtavedas agni kI stuti pUrNa hotI thI 246 cAdhA sahasrantaM sUkta nAnAvidhaM bhavet / navanavatiH paMcalakSAH RcaH syuH sacatuHzatam // - vartamAna meM yaha sUkta ucchinna ho cukA hai kintu Rgveda kI prathama RcA tulasI prajJA
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agnimILe =agni kI stuti se Arambha hai aura kazyapa-ArSa usake prathama maNDala kA 99vAM sUkta hai / ataH sahaja hI anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki vaidika RSigaNa kaisekitanI stutiyAM karate the| ILa stutI (IDa stutI) kA bhAgavatakAra ne bhI anekazaH prayoga kiyA hai| isalie DaoN. pAMDeya ke isa niSkarSa ko mAnA jA sakatA hai ki "vaidika kAla kI tanvAgI stuti prAviNI bhAgavatakAla taka Ate-Ate samasta vasundharA ko ApyAyita karatI huI virATa rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai|" zrImadbhAgavata meM stutiyoM kA sAMgopAMga vivaraNa hai| sakAma-niSkAma-donoM prakAra kI 132 stutiyAM vahAM upalabdha haiN| unakA svarUpa, manovijJAna, vastu vizleSaNa kAvya tattva, rasa, alaMkAra, bhASA, chanda Adi vividha pakSoM se samIkSAtmaka adhyayana yahAM huA hai| yaha bhakti-darzana kA saTIka vivecana hai| chapAI, geTaapa aura prastutIkaraNa bhI manohArI hai / jijJAsuoM ko sahaja-sulabha hone ke lie hI saMbhavataH isakA mUlya bhI kama rakhA gayA hai / pratyeka bhakta hRdaya, adhyetA ke lie yaha grantha saMgrahaNIya 3. jayovaya-mahAkAvya (uttarAMza) ___ mahAkavi bhUrAmala (AcAryazrI jJAnasAgarajI mahArAja), jJAnodaya-prakAzana, pisanahArI, jabalapura-3, prathama saMskaraNa-san 1989 mUlya-70/- rupye| AcArya jJAnasAgarajI eka vilakSaNa vyaktitva ke mahApuruSa the / syAdvAda mahAvidyAlaya, vArANasI meM raha kara unhoMne zAstrI parIkSA uttIrNa kI, kintu upAdhiyAM pAnA unakA uddezya na thaa| DaoN0 ratana candra jaina ke anusAra ve jaina vidyA ke adhyetA the aura usa samaya jaina vidyA ke adhikAMza grantha ajJAta, anupalabdha aura aprakAzita the so unakI zikSA samApta ho gaI aura vidyArjana zurU ho gyaa| phalataH unheM jo bhI grantha milA use AdyopAMta par3hate gae aura grantha milane banda hue to zikSA samApta mAnakara apane paitRka gAMva rANolI (sIkara) A gae / yahAM rANolI meM rahakara unhoMne sAhitya-sarjanA ko apanA dhyeya banAyA aura dayodaya, jJAnodaya, vIrodaya, sudarzanodaya, bhadrodaya, jayodaya Adi saMskRta meM tathA bhAgyodaya, vivekodaya, RSabhAvatAra ityAdi hindI meM, saba milAkara 24 grantha likhe| __ sulocanA svayaMvara athavA jayodaya-mahAkAvya adhunAtanatana jaina sAhitya kA adbhuta grantha hai / vikramI saM0 2007 meM jaba ise mUlarUpa meM prakAzita kiyA gayA to vidvAnoM ne isake kavi ko asAdhAraNa koTi kA kavi mAnA aura kAvya kA hArda samajhane ke lie svayaM kavi se hI usa para svopajJa TIkA likhane kA Agraha kiyA gyaa| mahAkavi dvArA TIkA likha dene para bhI sva. paM0 hIrAlAla zAstrI, paM0 amRtalAlajI sAhityAcArya evaM paM0 govinda narahari baijApurakara ne usa TIkA ke AdhAra para prathama 13 sagoM kA hindI anuvAda kiyA jo 'jJAnasAgara granthamAlA, vyAvara' se san 1978 meM prakAzita huA kintu paM0 hIrAlAlajI ke divaMgata ho jAne se zeSa 14 se 28 sargoM kA anuvAda kArya nahIM humaa| bAda meM paM0 pannAlAlajI sAhityAcArya ne yaha anuvAda kiyA jo san 1989 meM jayodaya-mahAkAvya-uttarAMza rUpa meM 'jJAnodaya prakAzana, khaMDa 20, aMka 3 27
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pisanahArI' se prakAzita huA hai / ___ jayodaya-kAvya kI kathAvastu bhoga se yoga, parigraha se tyAga aura vIratA se zAMtimayatA kI ora le jAne vAlI hai| isa kathA ke upajIvya sAhitya meM mahAsenakRta sulocanA kathA, gugabhadrakRta mahApurANa ke antima sarga, hastimallakRta sulocanA nATaka, vAdi candrabhaTTArakakRta sulocanA carita aura kAmarAja evaM prabhurAja dvArA race gae jayakumAra carita Adi haiN| svayaM kavi bhUrAmalajI ne use nAnAnavya nivedana, navyApaddhati, sudhAbandhUjjvala, atinavya, atilalita aura maJjutama kAvya kI saMjJAoM se abhihita kiyA hai / sarga-1, 3, 15, 22, 24, 27 ke anta meM kavi dvArA prayukta ye vizeSaNa apane zrIkAvya ke prati usakI atirikta sAvadhAnI aura sAvacetI kI ora iMgita karate haiN| prastuta uttarAMza meM 14 vAM sarga nadItIrodyAna para vAyusevana, 15veM sUryAsta aura candrodaya, 16veM nizIthottara pAna goSThI, 17ve suratApahAra, 18veM meM suratottara prabhAta varNana, 19veM meM prabhAta vandanA, 20veM meM jayakumAra kA cakravartI bharata se vArtAlApa, 21veM meM hastinApura ko prasthAna, 22veM meM jayakumAra aura sulocanA milana, 23veM dampatti vaibhava varNana, 24veM tIrthayAtrA, 25veM vairAgya, 26veM anantavIrya kA rAjyAbhiSeka 27veM dIkSA aura 283 ugratapa kA varNana hai| pannAlAlajI ne 17veM sarga kA hindI anuvAda nahIM kiyaa| use saMbhoga zRMgAra kA varNana batAkara chor3a diyA aura 18veM sarga meM prabhAta varNana ke 104 zlokoM meM 17 zlokoM para apane vicAra sampAdakIya prastuti meM likha die / yaha saMbhoga zRMgAra varNana se bacane kI ceSTA hai jo samIcIna nahIM lagatI / vardhamAna carisakAra ne likhA hai-'na cArutApi sumagatvavihInaH / ' saundarya-vivaraNa prakRtimUlaka aura kalAmUlaka donoM prakAra kA ho sakatA hai kintu saundarya vizleSaNa bAda jIvana-saMbhoga kA varNana bhI Avazyaka hai / vanavihAra, jalakeli, upavana yAtrA, saMbhoga krIr3A, goSThI samavAya Adi pratyeka jaina kAvya meM dekhe jA sakate haiM / isI prakAra zArIrika milana se pUrva ullAsa, pulaka, Ananda aura pIr3A kA anubhava bhI svataH varNya bana jAtA hai / naiSadha kAvya meM zRMgArarasa kA bahuvidha paripAka huA hai| kavi munibhadra ne zAMtinAtha carita meM mAgha aura naiSadha se zreSTha kAvya likhane kI pratijJA kI kintu ve use pUrI nahIM kara sake / mahAkavi bhUrAmala ne aisI koI pratijJA nahIM kI, phira bhI doeka udAharaNa dekhie(1) naiSadha (6.30) chAyAmayaH praikSikayApi hArenije sa gacchannathanekSamANaH / taccintayAntaniracAyicArU svasyaiva tanvyA hRdayaM praviSTaH / / jayodaya (17.28) nicumbane hrINatayAnatAsyA svinne hradIza pratibimba bhASyAt / samunnamayyAzumukhaM sukhenabAlA dadau cumbanakaM tu tena // naSadha kI nAyikA ne apane hAra meM jAte hue nAyaka kI chavi dekhI aura phira 248 tulasI prajJA
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usake cale jAne para chavi na dekhakara mAna liyA ki vaha usake hRdaya meM praviSTa ho gyaa| kintu jayodaya kI nAyikA cumbanakAla meM zarma se mukha nIcA karatI hai aura apane hAra meM pati-mukha ko dekhakara punaH lajjita hotI hai tathA mukha UMcA karatI hai to pati use cUma letA hai| (2) naiSadha (6.50) sragvAsanAdRSTajanaprasAdaH satyeyamityadbhutamApabhUpaH / kSiptAmadRzyatvamitAM ca mAlAmAlokya tAM vismayatesmabAlA // jayodaya (17.22) sadasyadaH zIlitameva mAlA kSepAtmakaM jJAtavatIva bAlA / taccApalaMcApa lalAmasAraM dRzApilabdhuM na zazAka sAram / / yahAM bhI naiSadha kA nAyaka kalpanA meM mAlA pheMka use vAstavika mAna kara aura nAyikA bhI svapnila mAlA ko pheMkakara na dekha pAne se vismita haiM kintu jayodaya kI nAyikA svayaMvara sabhA meM pahanAI mAlA kI ghaTanA ko yAda kara Ate hue pati ko saMkocavaza ThIka se dekha hI nahIM paatii| (3) naiSadha (9.120) girAnukampasva dayasva cumbanaiH prasIda zUzrRSayituM mayA kucau / nizeva cAndrasya karotkarasya yanmamatvamekAsi nalasya jIvitum / / jayodaya (17.42) AptuM kuca hemaghaTa zuzoca sako'raraM kaJcakamunmumoca / cukUja tanvyA mRdubandhanazvAbhUdromarAjI pratibodhamRdvA // viyoga aura saMyoga ke ima do paridRzyoM meM naiSadha nAyikA apane nAyaka ke jIvita hone kA AbhAsa pAne ko cumbana, kucamardana taka karAne ko taiyAra hai kintu jayodaya kI nAyikA pati dvArA kaMcuka haTAne kI ceSTA karane para hI arar zabda uccArita karatI hai aura usakI romAvalI jAgRta ho jAtI hai / saMskRta kAvyoM meM bhAravi alaMkRta kAvyazailI ke prastotA kavi jAne jAte haiN| TIkAkAra mallinAtha ne inake kAvya ko 'nArikelaphala sammitaM vaco'-jisa prakAra nAriyala ke kaThora bhAga ko tor3ane para hI usakA rasa prApta hotA hai, usI prakAra padoM ke bhItara praveza se hI kAvyarasa milatA hai-aisA kahA hai / svayaM bhAravi kA bhI mAnanA sphuTatA na padairapAkRtA na ca na svIkRtamarthagauravam / racitA pRthagarthatA girAM na ca sAmarthyamapohitaM kvacit // --kiraat02|27 --ki padoM meM sphuTatA, artha-gaurava kI svIkRti, zabdoM ke bhinna-bhinna artha aura padoM dvArA abhISTa artha kA pracodana kAvya meM honA hI caahie| lagatA hai, jayodaya meM yaha kAvyagata guNa punaH udaya huA hai| isake alAvA mahAkavi dvArA prayukta chandoM meM yathocita virAmAdi haiM jo bahuta sukhakara pratIta hote haiN| phira bhI, vadhimadhuraM madhu khaNDa 20, aMka 3 249
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhuraM drAkSamadhurA sudhA'pi madhuraiva / tasya tadeva himadhuraM yasya manoyatra saMlagnam // ukti ke anusAra ho sakatA hai yaha kAvya sabako na bhI rUce; kintu kavi-karma to prazaMsya hI kahA jAegA / 4. jayodaya mahAkAvya kA zailI vaijJAnika anuzIlana - ku0 ArAdhanA jaina, zrI digambara jaina munisaMgha cAturmAsa sevA samiti, gaMja bAsaudA ( vidizA ) - 464221, prathama AvRti-san 1994, mUlya 50 /- rupaye | mahAkavi bhUrAmala ( AcArya zrI jJAnasAgarajI mahArAja) kI kAvyakRtiyoM para san 1978 meM mahAkavi jJAnasAgara ke kAvya - eka adhyayana - zIrSaka se DaoN0 kiraNa TaNDana ne zodha-prabandha likhA thA jo IsTarna buka liMkarsa, 5825 nyU candrAvala roDa, javAharanagara, dillI se prakAzita huA / usake pazcAt san 1982 meM kailAzapati pAMDeya ne jayodaya mahAkAvya kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana - zIrSaka se apanA prabandha likhakara gorakhapura vizvavidyAlaya se pI0 eca DI0 upAdhi prApta kI / isI prakAra AcArya jJAnasAgarajI ke dayodaya campUkAvya para ku zivA zramaNa ne sAgara vizvavidyAlaya se zodhopAdhi arjita kI aura zrImatI alakA jaina AcArya jJAnasAgara ke sAhitya meM zAMtarasaparaka tatva jJAna zIrSaka zodhakArya meM saMlagna hai jabaki ku0 ArAdhanA jaina ne jayodaya mahAkAvya para zailI vaijJAnika anuzIlana - zIrSaka se prastuta zodha-prabandha likhA hai aura san 1991 meM pI-eca0 DI0 prApta kI hai / yaha prastuta anuzIlana DaoN0 pAMDeya ke zodha kArya ke pisTapeSaNa se bacane kA prayAsa hai jaisA ki zodha-prabandha ke nidezaka ne apane purovAk meM likhA hai 'jaba mujhe patA calA kiM prastuta mahAkAvya para mAnanIya DaoN0 ke0 pI0 pAMDeya pUrva meM hI zodha kArya kara cuke haiM, taba maiM nirAza ho gayA kyoMki jisa pAramparika kAvya zAstrIya dRSTi se jayodaya ke anuzIlana kI parikalpanA maiMne kI thI, DaoN0 pAMDeya ne bhI usI dRSTi se ukta mahAkAvya kA vivecanAtmaka adhyayana kiyA thA / phalasvarUpa mere dvArA karAyA jAne vAlA kArya piSTapeSaNa mAtra thaa|' isa prakAra " phisala par3e to hara gaMge" - kahane kI taraha yaha zodha kArya huA hai aura ku0 ArAdhanA ne mahAkavi ke vipula sAhitya kA paricaya, do navIna jAnakArI, unakI aprakAzita kRtiyoM - 'vIra zarmAbhyudaya' tathA 'saMskRta bhaktiyAM' kA paricaya ityAdi dvArA apane zodha kArya kI upayogitA bar3hAne kI ceSTA kI hai / DaoN0 ratanacandra jaina ke zabdoM meM- 'zailI vijJAna sAhitya samIkSA kA bhASA vijJAnaparaka zAstra hai / ' aura unhIM ke zabdoM meM-- ' samIkSA ke kSetra meM isakA praveza nayA nayA hI hai !' phira bhI unhoMne isa zodha-prabandha ko Adarza banAne kI ceSTA nahIM kI aura jaisA zodha-prabandha chapA hai use hI " bahuta saphala aura upayogI" mAna liyAyaha kama se kama AcArya jJAnasAgarajI ke prati nyAya nahIM huA jinhoMne jaina sAhitya kI sikur3atI rasadhArA ko punaH sarAbora karane ke lie apanA tanamana lagA diyA thA / jayodaya- mahAkAvya meM rasa evaM bhAva-vimarza, alaMkAra-niveza, guNa, rIti evaM dhvani-vivecana tathA chandoyojanA para to DaoN0 pAMDeya ne bhI bahuta kucha likhA hogA, tulasI prajJA 250 -
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira kyoM nahIM prastuta prabandha meM bhASA vijJAnaparaka adhyayana ko hI pramukhatA dI gaI; jaisA ki prAkkathana meM DaoN0 satyavrata zAstrI ne bhI likhA hai-'jahAM kAvya ke anyapakSa para gahanatA se vicAra kiyA gayA hai vahAM usakI bhASA para aura adhika sUkSmatA se vivecana apekSita hai| phira bhI mUla kathA meM parivartana kA aucitya, kAvya meM rUr3hi-vaicitryavakratA, paryAyavakratA, vizeSaNavakratA, saMvRttivakratA, vRtti-vaicityavakratA, liMga vaicityavakratA, kriyAvaicitryavakratA, kArakavakratA, saMkhyAvakratA, puruSavakratA, upasarga vakratA, nipAtavakratA, upacAra vakratA Adi ke udAharaNoM kI khoja, muhAvaroM kI pahacAna, bimba yojanA meM kavi dvArA prayukta amUrta bhAvoM kI abhivyakti aura kAvya ke pAtroM kA mAnavIya caritra-vizleSaNa Adi dvArA ArAdhanAjI ne jo zodha-sAdhanA kI hai vaha stutya hai| unhoMne anAyAsa hI jayodaya-mahAkAvya meM rasajJa-pAThakoM ke lie cintanamanana ke anekoM nae AyAma khola die haiN| geTa apa, prastuti aura mudraNAdi acchA hai| AcArya jJAnasAgara evaM AcArya vidyAsAgara ke nayanAbhirAma citra bhI prakAzita kie haiM / pustaka saMgrahaNIya hai| 5. sapta sandhAna kAvya-eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana ___-~-DaoN0 zreyAMsa kumAra jaina, arihanta inTaranezanala, bI-5/263, yamunA vihAra, dillI-53, prathama saMskaraNa, san 1992, mUlya-150/- rupye| jaina kaviyoM ne dvisandhAna, catussaMdhAna, paMca sandhAna, sapta saMdhAna evaM caturvizati sandhAna kAvya race haiN| mahAkavi dhanaJjaya kA dvisandhAna mahAkAvya sambhavataH aisA prathama jaina mahAkAvya hai / zAMti rAja kavi ke eka paMca sandhAna kAvya kI hastalipi ArA meM batAI gaI hai| isI krama meM 18 vIM zatI ke suprasiddha kavi meghavijaya upAdhyAya kA sapta sandhAna mahAkAvya AtA hai jisa para DaoN0 zreyAMsa kumAra ne yaha samIkSAtmaka adhyayana prastuta kiyA hai| sandhAna-sAhitya, jaina saMskRta sAhitya kA gauravapUrNa aMga hai, kintu isakA mahattva kama AMkA gayA hai / kahate haiM ki samrATa akabara kI vidvatsabhA meM jainoM ke 'samasta suttassa aNanto attho' vAkya kA kisI ne upahAsa kiyaa| yaha upahAsa mahopAdhyAya samayasundara ko burA lagA aura unhoMne "rAjAno dadate saukhyam" isa ATha akSara vAle vAkya ke dasa lAkha bAIsa hajAra cAra sau sAta artha kie aura vi0 saM0 1649 zrAvaNa zuklA trayodazI ko jaba akabara kazmIra jAte samaya rAjA zrI rAmadAsa kI vATikA meM rUkA aura vahAM vidvatsabhA lagI to kavivara ne vahAM apanA yaha grantha prastuta kiyA jise sunakara sabhI Azcaryacakita raha ge| bAda meM kavi ne unameM yojanA viruddha lagane vAle arthoM ko nikAlakara grantha kA nAma aSTalakSI rkhaa| DaoN. zreyAMsa kumAra ne bhI isa sAhitya kA vAstavika paricaya dene ke lie hI yaha zodha prabandha likhane kI pratijJA kI hai / aitihAsika vivecana sahita aise granthoM kA paricaya dekara unhoMne isa sapta sandhAna kA kathAvastu, varNana kauzala aura sAhityika dRSTi se parizIlana kiyA hai / RSabhadeva, zAMtinAtha, neminAtha, pArzvanAtha, mahAvIra khaNDa 20, aMka 3 251
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ poca tIrthaMkara tathA zrIrAma aura zrIkRSNa ke jIvana caritra isa kAvya meM eka sAtha nibaddha haiM / udAharaNa ke rUpa meM zleSAlaMkAra se arthoM kA camatkAra dekhie sahacaratayA ye saMjAtAstadA ca-raNAdiSu nirazanatayA tepi prApurbhuvaM harazekharAm / surasamuditAM sindhoH pAre bhavasya paramparAkramaNavazato-laMkArAgaM pratItya mahApadam / / -sapta0 57 RSabhadeva pakSa-unake anugAmI bhI upavAsa karane lage aura sAmarthya na rahane para prabhu ko chor3akara zaMkara ke sira para virAjamAna gaMgA taTa para cale gae jahAM devatA the| anya tIrthakara pakSa-vrata grahaNa karate samaya unake anucara vrata grahaNa karane lage aura saMsAra-saMkaTa ke janaka zarIra ke viSaya meM rAga kA parityAga kara ucca bhUmi para pahuMca ge| rAma pakSa-vana gamana kAla meM jo rAma kA anugamana kara rahe the ve vApasa ayodhyA lauTa Ae aura laMkA meM anurAga rakhanevAle rAvaNa ke bhaya se lauTa aae| kRSNa pakSa-yuddhAdi ke samaya sahAyaka loga jarAsaMdha ke yuddha meM 'zrIkRSNa kI bhedanIti ke kAraNa dvArakApurI pahuMca ge| athavA zrIkRSNa ke prati anurAga kA anubhava karake dvArakA pahuMca ge| . zrI jaina ne meghavijayagaNi ke havAle se zrI hemacandrasUri dvArA bhI, sapta sandhAna kAvya kI racanA kI jAnI likhI hai kintu usake prApta na hone se unhoMne sapta sandhAna kAvya kI dvisandhAna-rAghava pANDavIya kAvya se tulanA kI hai / sapta sandhAna kA mukhya rasa zAMta hai jabaki rAghavapAMDavIya vIrarasa kA kAvya hai| isake alAvA sapta sandhAna jaina paramparAzrita hai aura rAghava pANDavIya netara paramparAzrita; phira bhI donoM apaneapane abhIpsita uddezya meM saphala hue haiN| isa kAvya meM dArzanika siddhAMtoM kA upasthApana aura AcAra mImAMsA sambandhI aNuvrata, mahAvatAdi kA bhI saMkSipta vivecana hai| ise bhI ujAgara kiyA jAtA to adhika samIcIna hotaa| kintu jaina sAhaba ne sapta sandhAna kAvya kA adhyayana karane ke sAtha-sAtha isa prakAra ke anya kAvyoM kA paricaya dene kI ceSTA kI hai / adhyayana ke zIrSaka meM unhoMne "sapta sandhAnaH", saMyojaka cihna ke sthAna para visargoM kA prayoga kara diyA jo khaTakatA hai / kintu bhaugolika, dhArmika evaM dArzanika zabdAvalI dekara unhoMne isa kAvya kA mahattva bar3hAyA hai| arihanta iNTaranezanala, dillI ne ise prakAzita kara pAThakoM ko upalabdha karAyA; tadartha ve badhAI ke pAtra haiN| 6. jina vANI ke motI -dulIcanda jaina, jaina vidyA anusandhAna pratiSThAna, 18, rAmAnuja ayyara sTrITa, sAhukArapeTa, madrAsa-79, prathama saMskaraNa-1993, mUlya 50/- rupye| 252 tulasI prajJA
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jina vANI ke motI sAmAnya gRhastha ke lie Agama-sAhitya se saMkalita bodhaprada aura mArmika sUktiyoM kA saMgraha hai jo mAnava jIvana ke lie preraNAspada upadezoM se bharApUrA hone se parama upayogI bana par3A hai| sarala aura hRdayasparzI sUktiyAM sarala aura pravAhamayI bhASA meM anuvAdita hone se pratyeka jijJAsu pAThaka ke lie sahaja bodhagamya haiM aura dainandina jIvana meM utsAha evaM preraNA dene vAlI haiN| saMgraha ke anta meM gAthAoM kI anukramaNikA dI gaI hai aura Arambha meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI jIvanI aura unake saMdeza ko diyA gayA hai, jo nitya pATha ke lie upayogI hai / saMgrahakartA sAmAjika kAryakartA haiM aura nijI vyavasAya meM lage haiM kintu unhoMne 'gahare pAnI paiThane se motI milate haiM' -isa kahAvata ko caritArtha kara svAdhyAya ke lie jinavANI ke motI cuna die haiN| pustaka kI sAja-sajjA, chapAI aura prastuti kalApUrNa hai aura sUktiyoM kA anukrama hitAvaha bana par3A hai / yaha AdhyAtma-pathikoM ke lie bhI pAtheya siddha hogaa| 7. mahAmantra NamokAra vaijJAnika anveSaNa __ lekhaka-DaoN0 ravIndra kumAra jaina, prakAzaka-kelAdevI sumati prasAda TrasTa, bI-5/263, yamunA vihAra, dillI-53, prathama saMskaraNa -- san-1993, muuly-50/rupye| kelAdevI sumatiprasAda TrasTa, dillI ne aba taka kramazaH AtmA kA vaibhava, jaina gItA, chahaThAlA-anuvAda, sAiMTiphika TrITAija oNna greTa namokAra mantra aura NamokAra-vaijJAnika anveSaNa -- pAMca prakAzana kie haiM / antima do kRtiyAM DaoN0 ravIndra kumAra jaina kI haiN| zrI jaina tirUpati aura madrAsa vizvavidyAlayoM meM adhyApana karate rahe haiN| unhoMne apane purovAk meM likhA hai-"prastuta kRti vastutaH mere sevAvakAza se lagabhaga 2 varSa pUrva mere mAnasa kSitija para ubharI thii| maiMne par3hA, socA aura anubhava kiyA ki NamokAra mantra ananta pAralaukika, laukika evaM AdhyAtmika zaktiyoM kA akSaya bhaNDAra hai, isa para kucha vaijJAnika dRSTi se vicAra karanA adhika samIcIna aura zreyaskara hogA !" isa prakAra yaha upakrama unake paripakva mAnasa kA adhyAtma-praveza unhoMne likhA hai --- 'yaha mahAmaMtra mUlataH adhyAtmaparaka hai / pUrNa navakAra maMtra siddhi bodhaka hai aura mUla paMcapadI mantra adhyAtma bodhaka hai|' unakA yaha kathana bhI saMbhavataH san 1985 ke navaMbara mAha meM, madrAsa meM huI ativRSTi se saMkaTa meM phaMsane aura unake dvArA NamokAra maMtra pATha karane para saMkaTa mukti se upajI zraddhA-bhakti se anuprANita hai| isIlie ve kahate haiM ---"vaijJAnika zabda se merA Azaya vijJAnaparaka na hokara adhika mAtrA meM krama baddha, tarka-saMgata evaM sapramANa honA rahA hai"-arthAt ve 'e sAiMTiphika TrITAija oNna greTa namokAra mantra' likhakara bhI adhyAtmaparaka vaijJAnikatA ko AtmasAt nahIM kara sake haiN| phira bhI namokAra-mahAmantra ke sambandha meM kiyA gayA unakA cintana-anucintana 'mArgastho nAvasIdati' ke anusAra unake lie to kalyANa aura abhayaprada hai hI zraddhAlu khaNDa 20, aMka 3 253
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAThakoM ke lie bhI udAtta-preraNA kA srota bana gayA hai| namokAra mantra kA mAhAtmya evaM prabhAva-zIrSaka adhyAya meM unhoMne jo arjunamAlI, aMjanacora, subhIma cakravartI, zrIpAla-mainA sundarI Adi kathAoM ke sAtha adhunAtana ghaTanAoM kA byaurA diyA hai vaha vizvAsotpAdaka hai| AcArya vimalasAgarajI kA zubhAzISa to bahuta preraNAdAyI hai| tIna zvAsocchvAsa meM mantra jApa kI unakI zikSA niHsaMdeha anubhavajanya cetanAnubhUti hai jo AdhyAtmika UrjA samutpanna karane vAlI hai / aura bhI isa prakAzana meM anekoM abhinava cintana haiM / AzA hai, DaoN. jaina apane isa dizA meM apane prathama prayAsa ko Age bar3hAeMge aura apanI ghoSaNA anurUpa saMketita binduoM para vistAra se kArya kareMge jo nikaTa-bhaviSya meM jijJAsu pAThakoM ko bhI upalabdha hogaa| 8. deva, zAstra aura guru -DaoN0 sudarzanalAla jaina, prakAzaka--akhila bhAratIya digambara jaina pariSad, 1, senTrala skUla kaoNlonI, vArANasI-5, prathama saMskaraNa-1994, mUlya-20/- rupye| satanA (madhya pradeza) meM huI eka baiThaka meM taya kiyA gayA ki AgamoM ke anusAra deva, zAstra aura guru kauna haiM ? isakA nirNaya honA caahie| isa nimitta vivAdarahita zodhapUrNa, prAmANika aura sarva sulabha grantha kI racanA kA kAma kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya ke saMskRta vibhAgAdhyakSa DaoN. sudarzanalAla jaina ko sauMpA gayA aura unhoMne aisA eka grantha taiyAra kara khuraI meM Ayojita baiThaka meM prastuta kara diyaa| unakI prastuti ko sarvasammati se svIkAra kara liyA gayA aura usameM AMzika parivartana karake yaha grantha prakAzita huA hai| digambara jaina vidvat pariSad kA yaha prakAzana kaI dRSTiyoM se mahattvapUrNa bana par3A hai| pariziSTa meM DaoN0 jaina ne prasiddhi digambara jaina zAstrakAra AcArya aura zAstroM kI nAmAvalI dI hai / Adhunika puruSoM dvArA likhita vacanoM kI prAmANikatA ke sambaMdha meM DaoN. jaina ne dhavalA-TIkA ke pramANa se likhA hai ki yadi chaprasthoM (alpajJoM) kA kathana rAga, dveSa aura bhaya se rahita AcArya-paramparA kA anusaraNa karatA ho, vItarAgatA kA janaka ho, ahiMsA kA poSaka ho tathA ratnatraya ke anukala ho to prAmANika hai anyathA nhiiN| kintu prAcIna AcAryoM ke sambandha meM syAdvAda-siddhAMta ke anusAra samanvaya kA sujhAva diyA hai kyoMki unakI rAya meM AgamoM meM kucha kathana nizcayanayAzrita hai, kucha vividha prakAra ke vyavahAranayoM ke Azrita haiM, kucha utsarga mArgAzrita hai to kucha apavAdamAzrita hai| isI prakAra unake anusAra pauruSeyatA apramANatA kA kAraNa nahIM hai| jainAgama kathaMcit apauruSeya tathA nitya haiN| pUrvAcAryoM kI niSpakSa dRSTi ke pramANasvarUpa unhoMne dhavalA kA eka prasaMga uddhRta kiyA hai ... 'ukta (eka hI viSaya meM) do (pRthak-pRthaka) upadezoM meM kauna-sA upadeza yathArtha hai, isa viSaya meM elAcArya kA ziSya (vIrasena svAmI) apanI jIbha nahIM calAtA kyoMki isa viSaya kA koI na to upadeza prApta hai aura na do meM se eka meM koI bAdhA utpanna hotI hai, kintu donoM meM se koI eka hI satya honA cAhie, ise jAnakara kahanA ucita hai| 254 tulasI prajJA
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahI nahIM DaoN0 jaina ne AgamoM kA artha karane kI pAMca vidhiyAM bhI batalAI haiM aura likhA hai ki jahAM jisa vidhi se jo artha prApta hotA ho use usI vidhi se jAnanA cAhie tathA syAdvAda-siddhAMtAnusAra samanvaya karanA caahie| ye pAMca vidhiyAM kramazaH zabdArtha, nayArtha, matArtha, AgamArtha aura bhAvArtha kI haiM jina para unhoMne vyApaka vivecana diyA hai| sarvAMza meM pustaka paThanIya aura mananIya hai / unakA sArAMza ki AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu meM AcAragata tAttvika bheda nahIM, apitu aupAdhika bheda hai| tInoM hI zramaNa guru zabda ke vAcaka haiM aura arhat avasthA pAkara deva ho jAte haiM-bhI manana yogya hai / anta meM DaoN0 darabArIlAla koThiyA ke zabdo meM-lekhaka ne kisI bhI viSaya para binA zAstrIya pramANoM ke lekhanI nahIM calAI hai| sadhI huI lekhanI ke atirikta gaharA vicAra bhI sarala bhASA meM prastuta kiyA hai|' 6. karmabandha aura usakI prakriyA -jaganmohanalAla zAstrI, prakAzaka-nija jJAnasAgara zikSA koSa, meDIkyora leboreTrI bilDiMga, premanagara, satanA (ma0 pr0)| dvitIya AvRti-san-1994, muuly-niHshuulk| ____karmabandha aura usakI prakriyA kA pahalA saMskaraNa jUna, 1993 meM chapA thA / aba mArca 1994 meM usakI dUsarI AvRti huI hai| isa dUsarI AvRtti meM prathama saMskaraNa par3hakara pAThakoM dvArA pUche gae praznoM ke uttara bhI die gae haiM aura yaha bhAga bhI mUla pustaka ke Adhe bhAga ke barAvara ho gayA hai| isase aisI pustaka kI AvazyakatA pratipAdita hotI hai| vastutaH AcArya vidyAsAgarajI ke cAra pravacanoM ke saMgraha-akiMcitkara para sva0 paM0 phUlacanda siddhAMtazAstrI ke lekhana se yaha prazna uTha khar3A huA ki mithyAtva akicitkara kaise hai ? paM0 jaganmohanajI ne isa viSayaka gambhIra paryAlocana kiyA hai aura mithyAtva aura anantAnubandhI cAritra ke karmoM ko bhinna-bhinna batAyA hai| tIna AcAryoM ke uddharaNa die haiM aura mithyAtva se kaSAya utpatti nahIM hone se use akiMcitkara kahanA ucita ThaharAyA hai| karmabandha kI prakriyA jaTila hai aura tatsaMbaMdhI nirNaya bhI AsAna nhiiN| isalie isa viSayaka antima vaktavya dene ke sthAna para satyAnusaMdhAna jArI rakhanA cAhie aura mithyAtva aura samyaktva para prAcIna AcAryoM ke cintana-anucintana ko sAmane lAyA jAnA caahie| isa sambandha meM upAdhyAya kanakanandI Adi ke vicAra bhI paryAlocanIya 10. chindavAr3A ke prakAzana zrI digambara jaina samAja, chindavAr3A, zrI di0 jaina golA pUrava paMcAyata, chindavAr3A; pro0 zIlacandra jaina, chindavAr3A aura zrImatI kusuma jaina, dhaurA (chatarapura) ke katipaya laghu prakAzana prApta hue haiN| ye sabhI prakAzana Deniyalasana kaoNleja, chidavAr3A khaNDa 20, aMka 3 255
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM hindI vibhAga ke pro0 zIlacandra jaina dvArA racita kAvya puSpa haiM / zrImatI kusuma jaina dvArA prakAzita- yugapuruSa AcAryazrI vidyAsAgara bhI pro0 zIlacandra jaina likhita hai / unake sarala, subodha aura zraddhA samanvita ye puSpa dharma bhAvanA ko bar3hAne vAle haiM / aise prayAsa kie jAne cAhie aura vitaraNa bhI niHzulka honA caahie| unhoMne paryAvaraNa aura zAkAhAra aura paryAvaraNa aura sadAcAra zIrSaka do prakAzanoM para do-do rupaye mUlya likhA hai kintu AzA hai, ve bhI niHzulka pustakAlayoM aura vAcanAlayoM meM bheje gae haiM / 11. zAMta sudhArasa saMskRta geya kAvya -- upAdhyAya zrI vinaya vijayajI, zrI jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka saMgha, per3hI / dina, jJAna mahotsava hetu gata 15 sitambara se 22 sitambara 1994 taka ATha AcArya hIravijayasUri jaina upAzraya, jainavIsI, sirohI meM zAMta sudhArasa kA gAna huA aura munivarya zrI padmavimalasAgarajI ke sAnnidhya meM rameza koThArI, kamaleza caudharI, aravinda muliyA, vipina jaina, yogitA zAha aura zilpA nAgaurI ne isa kAvya ko rAga- nibaddhana kiyA / isa gAna se mana ke dvandvoM ko virAma milA Ara mAnasika AhlAda bar3hA | isalie use prakAzita kara sarvasulabha kiyA gayA hai / vastutaH yaha bhAvanA prabandha vikramI saMvat 1723 meM racA gayA kAvya hai jise isa jJAna mahotsava ke lie muni vimalasAgara ne hindI meM anuvAda kiyA hai aura muni padmavimalasAgara ne use apanA svara pradAna kiyA hai / katipaya udAharaNa dekhie rAga bhairavI 256 kalayasaMsAramatidAruNam, janmamaraNAdi bhayabhIta re / moharipuNe hasagalagraham, pratipadaM vipadamupanIta re || kalapa0 rAga - zivaraMjanI zRNu zivasukhasAdhanasadupApam, sadupAyaM re sadupAyam / zRNu zivasukhasAdhana - sadupAyam, jJAnAdika pAvana ratnatraya - paramArAdhanamanapApam // zRNu 0 rAga- pIlU - vinaya vibhAvaya guNaparitoSam, vinaya vibhAvaya guNaparitoSam / nijasukRtAptavareSu pareSu parihara dUraM matsaradoSam || vinaya0 rAga - ahIra bhairava sujanAbhajatamudAbhagavantam sujana bhajatamudA bhagavantam / zaraNAgatajanamiha niSkAraNa - karuNAvantabhavantaM re // sujanA0 rAga - mAlakausa vinaya vibhAvaya zAzvatam hRdi lokAkAzam / sakalacarAcaradhAraNe, pariNabhadavakAzam // vinaya0 'tulasI prajJA
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12. svAdhyAya zikSA sampAdaka DaoN. dharmacanda jaina, prakAzaka - samyak jJAna pracAraka maNDala, bApU bAjAra, jayapura, san- 1994 / akhila bhAratIya zrI jaina ratna hitaiSI zrAvaka saMgha paramArthika TrasTa, indaura kI ora se samyagjJAna pracAraka maNDala ne prAkRta, saMskRta evaM hindI bhASA meM svAdhyAya zikSA kA prakAzana zurU kara rakhA hai jisakI prastuta sattAIsavIM pustaka prakAzita huI hai / isameM prAkRta saMskRta-hindI ke tIna khaNDoM meM 80 pRSTha kI jJAnavarddhaka sAmagrI hai / prAkRta khaMDa meM prA0 mAdhava zrIdhara raNadive kI laghu racanA -- jettieNa molleNa gahio tettieNa dinno; zrI gautamacanda jaina kI saMskRta khaMDa meM SaDlezyA svarUpam aura hindI khaMDa meM DaoN0 mahendra sAgara pracaNDiyA kI kRti karma kI dizA- vicArottejaka racanAeM haiM / 13. pAiya-kahAo - sAdhvI kaMcanakumArI, lADanUM, prakAzaka --- Adarza sAhitya saMgha, cUrU, prathama saMskaraNa - 1994, mUlya - 30 /- rupaye | terApantha mahAsaMgha meM prAkRta kA lekhana-pAThana hotA hai / munizrI karmacanda dvArA racita jayatthui sambhavataH aisI pahalI prAkRta bhASA kI racanA hai| vartamAna meM munizrI buddhamalla ne dvAtriMzakA kI tarja para antakahA likhI hai aura munizrI vimalakumAra ne laliyaM gacariyaM, baMkacUlacariyaM devavatAcariyaM, subAhucariyaM, miyAputtaM, pae sicariyaM Adi kaI preraka carita likheM haiM jo abhI aprakAzita haiM; kintu sAdhvI kaMcanakumArI kI likhI pustaka pAiya-kahAyo prakAzita ho gaI hai| prAkRta bhASA ke vyAkhyAtA DaoN0 harizaMkara pAMDeya ne isakA saMpAdana kiyA hai / 'pAiyaka hAo' meM kula 117 kathAeM haiM / sAdhvIzrI ne ina kathAoM ke kathA tattva ko Agama TIkA - sAhitya se liyA hai| unakI saMracanA isa prakAra kI hai ki ve mAnavIya guNoM ke vikAsa meM sahAyaka hoMgI / saMskAra- pariSkAra aura caritra-nirmANa meM Aja ke vizRMkhalita mAnava-jIvana ke lie ye kathAeM patha-pradarzaka kA kAma kara sakatI haiM / DaoN0 pAMDeya ne sampAdakIya meM kathAoM kA paricaya de diyA hai / kathAoM ko zIrSaka dekara unakA hindI anuvAda bhI prakAzita kiyA gayA hai / AzA hai, pustaka lokapriya hogI / 14. saraNa machaMdara gorakha bolai - madanalAla zarmA, prakAzaka -zraddhA prakAzana, vaidyajI kA noharA, pilAnI333031, prathama saMskaraNa, mUlya-savA teraha rupaye / rAjasthAna meM eka kahAvata prasiddha hai ki "gyAna to gorakha ro, jala to gaMgAjala / rUpa to pArvatI ro, paMData to mAgha / / " isameM gorakhanAtha kA prabhAva pAMca sadI taka ekasA banA rahA kyoMki machaMdaranAtha ara gorakhanAtha, gorakhanAtha bhara bharatharI, gorakhanAtha khaNDa 20, aMka 3 257
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ara pUraNamala, gorakhanAtha ara karar3o tathA gorakhanAtha ara kabIradAsa kI kathAeM mazahUra haiM / dasavIM sadI meM hue gorakhanAtha ke sAtha 15vIM sadI taka ke santoM ko jor3a diyA gayA hai / yahI nahIM 16vIM sadI vikramI meM hue siddha jasanAtha ne bhI gorakhanAtha darzana karane kA dAvA kiyA hai ghinasa ghiyAr3o ajamala Ugyo, Ugyo sone kero bhANa / bhAgathalI guru gorakhamiliyA, darasaNa dInyA mhAne ANa / / vAstava meM guru matsyendranAtha aura jAlaMdharanAtha kramazaH kolamArgI aura vAmamArgI sampradAyoM meM hue haiM jinakI pITha kramaza: oDiyAna (jvAlAmukhI) aura jalaMdhara (paMjAba) meM thii| (kolamArga kA eka AmnAya rANolI (sIkara) meM thA jisameM utpanna bhAvarakta (allaTa) ne harSa parvata kA zivamandira nirmANa karAyA thaa|) oDiyAna ke AcArya matsyendranAtha ke ziSya gorakhanAtha the / gorakhanAtha ne 'sahajAvasthA' ke nAma para ho rahe zithilAcAra ko samApta kara SaDaMgayoga athavA haThayoga kI pratiSThA kI aura alakha-niraMjana kI naI vyAkhyA karake use ziva se jor3a diyA jisase nAthasampradAya ke rUpa meM eka nayA sampradAya udaya huaa| yaha sampradAya pUre uttara bhArata meM phailA kintu uttara-pazcimI rAjasthAna isakA kendra banA rhaa| zrI madanalAla zarmA ne isa kSetra meM maukhika rUpa se pracalita lagabhaga do sau pacAsa sabda-vANiyoM kA saMgraha kiyA hai aura unameM se cunIMdA 72 vANiyoM ko saraNa machaMdara gorakha bole zIrSaka se prakAzita kiyA hai / inameM bhI eka zabda meM svayaM gorakha ne matyendranAtha ko apanA guru banAyA hai sumna meM AyA sunna meM jAyA, sunna meM sahara bsaayaajii| mArtha hAtha machaMdara dhariyA, gorakhanAtha kuhAyA jii|| zrI zarmA kA saMgraha kArya aura sampAdana ucca koTi kA bana par3A hai aura 'gorakhavANI' tathA "nAthasiddhoM kI bAniyAM" jaise pUrva prakAzanoM se adhika prAmANika haiM kyoMki ye bAniyAM sIdhe loka se AI haiN| pustaka ke anta meM zabdArtha aura pAribhASika zabdArtha de die haiM / eka pariziSTa meM pratIkArtha bhI die haiM jisase anuvAdita vANiyoM ko samajhane meM AsAnI hai / 15. kAyamakhAnI vaMza kA itihAsa -DaoN0 ratanalAla mizra, prakAzaka-kuTIra prakAzana, maNDAvA (jhanjhunU), prathama saMskaraNa-san-1994, mUlya-eka sau rupye|| ___ 'itihAsa kA yaha parama siddhAMta hai ki anekoM jAtiyAM pUrva paramparAoM ko vismRta kara nae mAnava samudra meM ekAkAra ho jAtI haiN|'-lekhk ne isa satya ko aMgIkAra karake yaha kAyamakhAnI vaMza kA itihAsa likhA hai| usakA kahanA haikAyamakhAnI navAboM kI savizeSa upalabdhiyoM ko nakAra kara kucha pustakeM pichale dinoM meM prakAzita huI haiN| unameM kAyamakhAnI nabAboM kI kIrti ko dhUmila karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai kintu prastuta itihAsa meM usane mithyAropoM ko dUra kara unakI upa 258 tulasI prakSA
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhiyoM kA vAstavika digdarzana kiyA hai| lekhaka ke uparyukta kathana meM satyAMza hai| usane isa itihAsa ko upalabdha sabhI taraha ke dastAvejoM kA upayoga karake phalitArtha kI taraha likhA hai| kAyamakhAniyoM ke udbhava meM tatkAlIna rAjanIti; rAThor3a aura gahalotoM kI majabUrI; dehalI saltanata para taimUra ke AkramaNa aura usake pratinidhi khicakhAM ke sAmane daulatakhAM kA AtmasamarpaNa tathA zekhAvATI pradeza kI bhaugolika paristhiti ne mahatvapUrNa yogadAna kiyaa| apanI nabAbiyAM kAyama karane ke bAda kAyamakhAnI nabAboM ne dillI se apane sambandha banAe rakhe aura ve paThAnoM aura rAjapUtoM ke madhya nirvighna rUpa se rAjya karate rahe / inakI dhArmika sahiSNutA, kalAprema aura zaurya bhI unheM yathAsthiti kAyama rahane meM madadagAra bnaa| __ lekhaka ne nyAmatakhAM upanAma jAna kavi aura prasiddha kavayitrI tAja ke kAyamakhAnI-sAhitya kI ora vidvAnoM kA dhyAna khIMcA hai / jhunjhunU aura phatahapura ke sthApatya kA sacitra paricaya diyA hai| ker3a, bar3avAsI, berI aura DhosI ke kAyamakhAniyoM kA lupta itihAsa bhI lekhaka ne khoja nikAlA hai| isI prakAra nabAba kAyamakhAM sambandhI unakA paryAlocita-itihAsa bhI vizvasanIya bana par3A hai| AzA hai, ve isI prakAra cauhAnoM se nikale dUsare vaMza-mohiloM kA itihAsa bhI zIghra hI prakAza meM lAeMge-jaisI ki unhoMne ghoSaNA kI hai| prApti svIkAra 1. AcArya puSpadanta sAgarajI mahArAja ke ziSya muni taruNasAgara aura muni prajJAsAgarajI kI do kRtiyAM prApta huI haiM tramazaH presa vArtAeM jisameM pAMca presa vArtAoM kA saMkalana hai aura anahaba gUMja jisameM prazAsAgarajI kI kavitAeM haiN| 2. AcAryazrI devarAja yazasUrIzvarajI mahArAja dvArA likhita tIna laghu pustikAeM prApta huI haiM -- (1) jaina dharma kI rUparekhA jo pUrva, gujarAtI meM likhI gaI thI usakA yaha hindI anuvAda hai| (2) paryuSaNa-cintanikA, parvAdhirAja paryaSaNa ke ATha dinoM kA upadeza aura (3) rAtri bhojana mahApApa-pustikA meM rAtri bhojana ke doSa batAkara use tyAgane kI preraNA dI gaI hai| __ -paramezvara solaMkI 259
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TULSI PRAJNA Vol. XX: No. Three October-December, 1994 English Section
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ VEGETARIAN DIET: SCIENTIFIC VIEWS Suresh Jain Humans like other living organisms require proper food for growth and various activities of life. Being a supreme creature in living kingdom, he has exploited several resources for his food and for other purposes without proper scientific and religious considerations. This unreasonable exploitation has led to a serious food shortage in the present day world. Food is necessary for proper growth and to maintain various activities of life. All the materials like carbohydrates, proteins, fats, minerals, vitamins and water are taken by us from the environment. The desired proportion of these materials form a balanced diet' and must contain about 450 g. carbohydrates, 60 g. proteins, 50 g. fats and materials with minerals, vitamins, etc. for proper growth and health in the diet of an adult human. It has been estimated by FAO that food production can be increased upto 20 times and can easily cope with the increasing population on this earth. The annual increase in food production is only 2.7% whereas the demand by the increasing population is growing by 2.9%. This has led to a serious food problem and about 20% of the world's population is living under absolute poverty at present. This situation persists despite the applications of various scientific and technological developments. The food problem is also related to the non availability of nutritious food, ignorance about the nutritious values of food and acceptance of undesirable practices and fallacies about some food items. The environmental hazards due to uncontrolled technological developments and large increases in consumption of animal proteins in recent decades are also responsible for this ever increasing food problem to a great extent. It has been observed that about 70,000 km useful land goes out of production annually due to desertification, threatening the life of about 50 million people. Tropical forests are destroyed at the rate of about 1.3 million hectares per annum in Africa alone. About 33% of the total world's cereal output is used as animal food to get animal protein. About 5-20 kilos of vegetable protein go to produce one kilo of animal protein. Thus a check on the consumption of animal proteins can solve the present day food
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 TULSI-PRAJNA problem without any extra food production. The most efficient use of plants is made when they are eaten directly by men without converting them to animal proteins. Food and their Importance : Human require a balanced diet full of the desired components for proper growth and health. Plants and their products are the cheapest and best sources for the human diet. Carbohydrates can be obtained from sugar, rice, wheat, beans, dried milk, potato, banana, proteins from soya flour, grounds-nuts, dried milk, cheese, beans; fats from butter, groundnuts, cheese etc. The major sources of the calcium necessary for bones are milk, cheese and green vegetables whereas sources of iron necessary for the haemoglobin of blood are spinach, peas, beans, wheat and potatoes. The major sources of vitamins, essential for normal growth are milk, butter, carrots, toma. toes, green vegetables, peas, beans, yeast, wheat, citrus fruits and pine-apples. The roughage, which can be best developed from undigested cellulose of vegetables is necessary in strengthening the walls of the colon and in stimulating reflex persistalsis. 'A-ama', a Nigerian best baby food, contains proteins from groundnut flour, dried yeast and milk, carbohydrates from sugar with minerals and vitamins all from plants. * Carbohydrate deficiency causes weakness, fatigue, underweight, restlessness and liver troubles whereas protein deficiency retards growth and causes anaemia and delayed healing of wounds. The rickets are due to lack of calcium, anaemia is due to lack of iron, dwarfism and goitre are due to lack of iodine, renal diseases are due to lack of magnesium, nausea and diarrhoea are due to lack of sodium, pigmeatation of hair and skin are due to lack of sulphur and so on. The vitamin deficiency diseases like night blindness, due to lack of vitamin A, beri-bari and constipation due to shortage of vitamin B, scurvy and weak bones due to scarcity of vitamin C. rickets and fatbelly-due to vitamin D deficiency are well known to all of us. Human in Animal Kingdom : Biologically the human has the highest position in the animal kingdom with his well developed brain. He belongs to the order Primate with his other biological mates like gorilla, chimpanzee, gibbon and baboon. It is believed that the needs and opportunities in an arboreal habit at and ability to climb by grasping a limb resulted in the development of the brain and powerful hands in the members of this order. The champanzee has a less arboreal b and the gorilla is nearly terrestrial in habitat and can move on two
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Vol. XX, No. 3 A limbs. The fossil 'man-apes' of South Africa structurally bridges the gap between man and his ancestors. Looking to feeding habits all biologically related mates of humans feed on plants and their products Man, Great Apes-Gibbon, gorilla, chimpanzee. Old World monkey-Baboons of Africa and Asia. New World monkey. Tarsioids Primates-Lemurs. According to geological records, the human came on the earth in the holocene epoch of the quaternary period of the cenozoic era. It may be about 2 million years ago that human first touched the land. About 10,000 years ago man used to derive his food by collecting edible parts of the naturally growing plants and trapping small animals. The habit of living in groups and hunting bigger animals in an organised way was developed later on. The next stage in the civilisation was the beginning of organised agriculture. Body and Vegetarian Diet : Man occupies the highest position in the animal kingdom according to organic evolution. The great-a pes like baboons, gibbons, gorilla, chimpanzee are the biological mates of the human (Homo sapiens). The gorilla is considered to be closer to man. The fossil 'man-apes' (Australopithecus) of South Africa structurally bridge the gap between man and his ancestors. All these biological mates of human are vegetarian in diet Various structures in the human body support the idea that a vegetarian diet is the best for human beings. The structures are, large number of grinding teeth, big size with large internal surface of small intestine, secretion of digestive juices in large amount, need of ample roughage numerous tasts buds in tongue, etc. The strong digestive power necessary to digest a vegetarian diet is a gift of nature. The five pairs of premolars and molars teeth with 2-4 cusps are used for crushing solid foods from plants. Two pairs of incisore in front of each jaw are fit for breaking solid food into small pieces for crushing. A pair of canine teeth used for tearing is highly uced in human whereas canines are more well developed in car es. The presence of about 9000 taste buds in human tongue ed for testing different varieties of tastes available in vegetarian foods, There are several digestive juices like, saliva witb ptylin, gastric juice with pepsin and rennin, pancreatic juice with trypsin, amylase and lipase and bile juice from liver. It is observed that an adult human produces about 1.5 litre of gastric juice, 1.5 litre of pancreatic juice and one litre of bile juice daily for proper digestion of hard and strong foods from plants. The presence of the thick
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TULSI-PRAJNA muscular walls of the stomach to produce a churning action on food is a character suited for the digestion of vegetables with hard cellu lose walls. The long size and large internal surface with about 5 million villi help in the absorption of digested food. Later the absrobed food enters the blood stream to produce energy for body requirements. It is observed that a greasy meal with meat and fats lies more heavily on the stomach than carbohydrates. It is also believed that meat and other animal proteins in the diet is unhealthy. The evidence, shows that the high level of animal fat present in meat (pork 40%, beef-28%) is responsible for coronary heart diseases. There are about 3,00,000 deaths in USA annually due to coronary heart diseases and lung cancer. A diet with ample roughage from the cellulose of plants and vegetables is necessary to avoid constipation in human and to help in strengthening the walls of the colon including peristalsis movement food. 72 Vegetarian Diet and Science : The scientific investigations of various food items and estimation of their food values depict that plants are the best sources of carbohydrates, proteins, fats, minerals and vitamins necessary for proper growth and health. The analysis of the energy value of various food items also support the idea that plants are the best sources for energy requirements. Table-Food values for various food items: PROTEINS FATS S. CORBO No. HYDRATES 1. Sugar-100% Soyaflour-40 % Butter-83% Groundnut-28% G. Nut-49% 2. Rice-87% 3. Wheat-47% 4. Beans-45% 5. Driedmilk-38% Beans-22% 6. Banana-19% Chicken-21% Liver-17% 7. Potato-18% 8. Soyaflour-13% Whitefish-16% 9. Orange-8% 10. Carrot-5% Dried milk-27% Pork-40% Cheese-25% Cheese-35% Egg-12% Pork-12% Dried milk 28% Beaf-28% Soyaflour-24% Egg-12% Liver-8% Chicken-7% These estimated values of various food items used by us depict that plants and their products are the best sources for carbodydrates, proteins and fats. The energy values of eatable items also support the same idea to a greater extent. The milk, butter and ENERGY VALUE (kj./10 g.) Butter-312 Groundnut-245 Dried milk-206 Soyaflour-181 Cheese-173. Pork-171 Sugar-165. Rice-150 Beef-131. Wheat-101
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Vol. XX, No. 3 cheese are the animal products and does not involve any killing of animals. Table--Sources of minerals and vitamins : S.No. Calcium Iron Vitamin-A* Vit B 1. Cheese-81% Liver .014% Liver-600 Pork 100 2. Driedmilk.81% Soyaflour 007% Carrot 200 S. flour 74 3. Soyaflour .21.0 Beans .0067% Spinach 100 Beans 45 4. Wheat .28% Spinach 0.0 3% Butter 99.5 Driedmilk 31 5. Beans .18% Eggs .0025% Cheese 42 Wheat 24 Vit. C Vit. D Vit. E. Vit. K. Spinach 6000 Egg .15 Green - Vegetables Orange 5000 Butter 125 Potato 2000 Liver .07 Liver 2000 Cheese .04 Driedmilk 1100 D/Milk 0.03 *Vitamins amount is in micrograms/10 g. of food. It has been observed scientifically that losses in transfer of energy at each level of the food chain is very high. Only 5% of the energy present in plants is used to prepare flood and bones in the animals say Cow, 35% is used in maintaining life activities of the animal and remaining 60% is lost as undigested. The total energy of a level is always less than the preceding level. In other words, the total energy diminishes as the energy flows up the pyramid. The energy from 18 producers (plants) can feed 9 herbivores, which in turn feed 3 carnivores and later one top consumer-the man. Thus it is clear that if the top consumer-man were to eat only plants, it would be possible to feed more men. Plants directly could support 3 men instead of one by animal proteins. The large scale industrialisation necessary for the processing, preservation and transportation of animal proteins for the consumption of man can also be checked by reducing the consumption of animal proteins. This in turn will save us from various environmental hazards including deforestation, erosion, desertification, etc. Vegetarian Diet and Religions : Religion is a spiritual discipline and a belief in spiritual beings. It is a natural phenomenon which appears to be as old as human race. It is a binding force on human with human. The production of food from animal is done by industrial animal breeding methods of unspeakable cruelty. This cruelty also hardens human sensibility towards fellow human beings and demages the very basis of
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TULSI-PRAJNA religions. Alfred Kaestler (1978) mentioned at UNESCO roundtable conference that since animals are our biological brothers, the time has come that in the interest of man's own future this 'cartesian partition' between human beings and other living creatures should be broken. This partition is totally unscientific and unreasonable. Scientists observed that 'from an ecologist's perspective, there is no dichotomy between man and other living things'. The natural laws demand the concurrence of all the species that live under them. Ruskin in his UNTO THE LAST states "That the good of the individual is contained in the good of all". Our God is the same God. This earth is precious to him, and to harm the earth is to heap contempt on its Creator. Schumacher (1977) mentioned that modern experiments to live without religion have failed, whereas Whitehead (1962) states that the future of the civilization depends on the degree to which we can balance the forces of science and religion. 74 All the religions followed by human in various parts of the World also speak in favour of vegetarian diet for the human. In Christianity it is believed that-"God commanded that man should not eat the blood of animal along with its flesh. The blood symbolises the animal's life and that belongs to God (Genesis 9:4,5.). This explains why man should not kill animals for his consumption. The killing will produce blood and destroy life, which has been created by God and not by man. Another reference states that even carnivores should feed on plants and thus support the recent scientific investigations about the losses of energy by feeding on animals. "Wolves and sheep will live together in peace and the leopard will lie down with young goats, cows and lion cubs will feed together and little children will take care of them. Lions will eat straw as cattle do" (Isaiah 11:6,7). Even in Islam, it is mentioned that 'O people, fear your lord who created you from a single soul, and created from it, its mate' (al-nisa V. 1). These facts suggest that all the creatures are equal and created by a supreme power. Now, a days it is believed that the human has no right to take the life of any creature as he cannot give life to any one. Conclusion : The health of human beings is vital to the progress of humanity and future generations including human civilisation. We should have development without destruction. We begin with the notion, that humanity must survive and we should change our attitudes towards nature and natural resources including other living animals. We know that our ingenuity, which brought technological advances,
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Vol. XX, No. 3 73 now threatens the life systems on this planet. The rate of desertification, urbanisation and even population growth is the highest at present. What can be done ? The answer, we believe, lies in education, in providing information to the public so that within another generation, humanity will recognise its role as protector and participant in nature, not conqueror. I think the change begins at local level, societal values and policies change from person to person, community to community. It is necessary to bring about a value orientation where an enlightened community will be judged not by the amount of resources it is able to consume but by the amount of resources it is able to conserve. References : 1. Ewington, E.J. and Moore, D.F. 1978. Human Biology and Hygiene, Routledge & Kegan Paul, London. 2. Jain, S.C. 1978, Nutrition Education in Indian Schools. Proc. XV-Intl. Congr. on Nutrition, Rio-de-Janeiro. 3. Jain, S.C. 1982. Man-Environment Impact. Public Lecture delivered at Oyo State College of Educalion, ILA-Orangun, Nigeria 4. Jolly, A. 1972. The Evolution of Primates Behaviour. Mac Millan Co., New York. 5. Omotoso, S.O. 1983. Religious Fanaticism and its threat on Nigeria's Security. Lecture delivered to students of OYSCE, Ibadan and 8th Dec., 1983. 6. Mackean, D. and Jones, B. 1979. Introduction to Human and Social Biology, John Murray, London. 7. Schumacher, E.F. 1977. A guide for the Perplexed. Jonathan Cape, London. 8. Schroedinger, E. 1948. What is Life ? Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 9. Turpin, R. and Lejeune, J. 1969. Human Affections and Chromosomal Aberrations, Pergamon Press, London. 10. Whitehead, A.N, 1962. Aims of Education. Ernst Bann, London,
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A Study in Science of Living TEMPERATURE BIOFEEDBACK : AN EXPERIMENAL REVIEW AND RESEARCH* J.P.N. Mishra & B.K. Chhajer Abstract: Research on the physiological machanisms of finger temperature biofeedback with normal subjects and Raynaud's disease patients is reviewed. Studies have shown that feedback-induced vasodilation is mediated through a non-neural, B-adrenergic mecha. nism rather than through reductions in sympathetic nervous system activation. In contrast, feedback-induced vasoconstriction is mediated through the traditional, sympathetic nervous pathway. When used with primary Raynaud's disease patients, feedback-induced vasodilation has achieved reductions in reported symptom frequency rangiog from 66% to 92% in controlled investigations. Future research directions are discussed Physiological Control of Finger Blood Flow The digital vasculature is almost entirely cutaneous and plays a fundamental role in the regulation of body temperature. The palmar surface and tip of the finger are rich in arteriovenous anestomoses (or shupts) which function in paralled with the capillary bed. These shunts have the capacity to rapidly vary their lumen size and rate of blood flow in response to changes in external temperature. This is accomplished mainly through increased sympathetic adrenergic V: 80constrictor nerves. Body cooling causes reflex finger vasoconstriction through increased neural activity, and conversely. body heating produces vasodilation through withdrawal of this activity. Finger capillary blood flow is somewhat affected by sympathetic nervous system (SNS) activity, though to a less than arteriovenous shunt flow (Coffman, 1972). There are no known vasodilating nerves in tha buman finger, although such nerves do exist in the skin of the forearm (Shepherd, 1963). Finger blood flow is also controlled through the interactions of circulating vasoactive substances with alpha-and beta-adrenergic receptors to produce vasoconstriction and vasodilation. Circulating catecholamines, released from the 'adrenal medulla' and from other nerve endings "upstream," act at alpha-adrenergic receptors to
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 TULSI-PRAJNA produce vasoconstriction. These alpha receptors are probably closer to the lumen than those that respond to norepinephrine released from sympathetic nerve endings Alpha and beta receptors have been divided into two subtypes based on their relative sensitivities to different agonists. A beta-adrenergic vasodilating mechanism has recently been discovered in the finger by injecting isoproterenol, a synthetic beta-adrenergic agonist, into the brachial artery and then blocking this effect with propanolol, a beta-adrenergic antagonists (Cohen & Coffmann, 1981). However an endogenous ligand that acts of these beta receptors has not yet been found. The sensitivities of vascular adrenergic receptars change according to temperature and represept one means of local control of blood flow. Other local influences include changes in blood gases and metabolism, myogenic tone, and the axon reflex (Vanhoutte, 1980). Self-Control of Finger Blood Flow-Studies in Normal Subjects Early investigations of self-induced vasodilation combined the effects of procedures such as finger temperature biofeedback, monetary rewards, and suggestions of thermal imagery. For example, Taub and Emurian (1976) reported an uncontrolled study in which 9 subjects were trained to increase and 12 subjects were trained to decrease hand temperature using feedback. Subjects were also encouraged to use tbermal imagery and nine subjects received monetary rewards for changes in temperature. The authors stated that clear evidence of learning usually occurred within four sessions and that the average temperature change per session was approximately 1.20deg C. Two subjects, selected on the basis of superior performance, were given additional training to increase and decrease temperature and showed changes of 5degC to 7.70 C. The controlled studies, subsequently performed by Surwit et al, (1976), failed to demonstrate significant elevations in finger temperature using biofeedback and monetary rewards. In the first study, two groups of 8 subjects each received training to either increase or decrease finger temperature. Half the subjects in each group received 7 training sessions and half received 11 sessions. Although the decrease group produced significant temperature declines (-2.0deg C), the elevations shown by the increase group (0.250 C) were nonsigni. ficant. Varying the number of training sessions had no effect. The authors hypothesized that the poor performance of the increase subjects might have been due to their approaching maximal finger temperature levels. They therefore trained 8 additional subjects in a
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Vol. XX, No. 3 79 cooler (19.5deg C) environment in order to reduce basal levels of finger temperature. However, this procedure did not improve performance. Significant within-session changes in heart and respiration rates did not occur in either study. Three controlled studies by Keefe did find significant temperature increase using finger temperature feedback and other procedures. In the first study (Keefe, 1975). two groups of 4 subjects each were instructed to either raise or lower the temperature of their finger in comparison with their forehead. All subjects received 12 sessions of temperature feedback training, each consisting of a 5minute baseline and a 10-minute feedback period. Data analyzed from the final training session showed significant finger temperature increases (+1deg C) and decreases (-0.8deg C) relative to forehead temperature. In the second study (Keefe, 1978), six groups of 10 subjects each were rendomly assigned to receive various combinations of temperature feedback, thermal suggestions, and response-specific instructions. Subjects received five daily training sessions (10minute baseline, 10-minute training) and two follow-up sessions, 1 and 2 weeks later. Subjects given either feedback and responsespecific instructions, feedback and thermal suggestions, or no feedback and thermal suggestions were able to produce significant increases (0.8deg C to 1.1deg C) in finger temperature by the third training session and to maintain this ability during the two followup sessions. In the final investigation (Keefe & Gardner, 1979), subjects given brief temperature feedback training sessions again demonstrated significant within-session temperature increase by the third session. Increasing the number of training sessions to 20 did not increase the magnitude of the response, which was approximately 1.3deg C. For finger temperature self-control to be of practical value it presumably must be replicable without the use of feedback instrumentation. The first study to examine the ability to increase finger temperature in the absence of feedback was conducted by Stoffer et al, (1979) although they did not examine the ability to perform this task prior to training. Twenty-four subjects were instructed to increase finger temperature using either contingent feedback, false feedback groups produced significant temperature elevations (40.5deg C). During the posttraining test of voluntary control without feedback, only the contigent feedback group could increase digital temperature significantly (+0.4 degC). Two studies conducted by Freedman & Ianni (1983) were designed to assess the ability to increase finger temperature without feed
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 TULSI-PRAJNA back as well as outside the laboratory and to determine if physiological relaxation is necessary for feedback-induced vasidilation. In the first experiment, 32 subjects were assigned randomly to receive six sessions of finger temperature feedback, frontalis electromyogram (EMG) feedback autogeuic training, or simple instructions to increase finger temperature. Each session consisted of 16-minute baseline period, a 24-minute training or instruction period, and a final 16-minute baseline. The ability to increase temperature voluntarily without feedback was tested before training, after training and outside the laboratory during ambulatory monitoring. In addition to finger temperature, heart rate, respiration rate, frontalis EMG and skin conductance level were recorded continuously during each session. In the pretraining voluntary control session subjects' finger tom. perature declined, demonstrating that peripheral vasodilation did not occur prior to training. During training, subjects receiving temperature feedback showed significant increases in finger temperature during the first 12 minutes of the first session only, an effect not shown by the other subjects. During thc subsequent five training sessions, significant temperature elevations were not shown by any gioup Subjects as a whole sbowed within session declines in heart rate, respiration rate and frontalis EMG level. During the posttraining test of voluntary control in the laboratory, only the temperature feedback group produced a significant elevation in digital temperature. In the final voluntary control, test, conducted outside the laboratory, no temperature increases were found. Thus evidence for having trained the response through biofeedback was found upon removal of the feedback as long as subjects were asked to vasodilate in the same environment in which they were trained. It appears, however that the response was not robust enough for generalization to occur. It was hypotheiszed that finger temperature elevations produced during temperature feedback might be time limited or that excessive session lenth might impede training. Kluger and Tursky (1982) also found that feedback-induced femperature increases peacked early in the session and subsequently declined. Shortening the session length resulted in a robust laboratory training effect and also enhanced generalization of the response an extralaboratory setting Subjects as a whole showed significant heart rate declines during this session. As opposed to biofeedback, considerably less research has been done on the use of relaxation procedures to increase in normal sub. jects. Bouydewuns (1976) found significant increase in finger tem
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Vol. XX, No. 3 81 perature while subjects listened to brief taperecorded relaxation instructions; these changes were not correlated with measures of skin conductance level or heart rate. Raynaud's Disease Raynaud's disease is a disorder of the peripheral vasculature in which episodic vasospasms occur in the fingers, toes and occassionally, in the nose and ears. The symptoms are triggered by cold and/ or emotional stress (Freedman & Ianni, 1983) and are characterized by blanching followed by cyanosis and rubor. Although the etiology of Raynaud's disease is unknown, two major theories have attempted to explain it. Raynaud (1888) felt that sympathetic nervous system hyperactivity caused an increased vasoconstrictor response to cold, while Lewis (1929) hypothesized a "local fault" in which small perip sitive to local cooling. Data regarding Raynaud's hypothesis have been inconsistent. Peacock (1959) found that the average hand blood flow of Raynaud's discase patients was abnormally low during baseline conditions but rose to normal levels after sympathetic release by body warming. However, the failure of others (Fagius & Blumberg, 1985) to find increased sympathetic vasoconstriction to reflexive cooling provides substantial evidence against this theory, Peacock (1959) also found increased levels of circulating catecholamines in Raynaud's disease patients, which he interpreted as evidence of increased sympathetic activity. However, these findings were not replicated in several other studies of patients with Raynaud's disease or Raynaud's phenomenon secondary to scleroderma (Sapira, et. al. 1972; Surwit et. al., 1983). Behavioral trontment of Raynaud's Disense Given the vasoconstrictive nature of the symptoms of Raynaud's disease and the ability of normal subjects to learn to increase peri od flow using behavioural techniques, it was logical to cmploy behavioral procedures in the treatment of this disorder. The first investigations in this area were single-case studies. Using blood volume feedback from the big toe, Shapiro apd Schwartz (1972) produced complete relief of Raynaud's disease symptoms for one year in one patient using 10 training sessions. A second patient terminated treatment prematurely and should neither control of blood flow nor amelioration of Symptoms. Surwit (1973) treated a patient with severe Raynaud's disease with over 50 sessions of finger temperature feedback. The patient was able to increase her average basal skin temperature from 23deg C to 26.6deg C with partial symptom
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TULSI-PRAJNA relief. Jacobson, et al. (1973) treated a patient who was refractory to drug treatment sessions, the patient was able to increase his finger temperature 4.3deg C with substantial symptom relief that was maintained at a 7-1/2 month follow-up. In a well-controlled single-case study, Blanchard and Haynes (1975) showed an advantage of feedback over nonfeedback training session for control of finger temperature. The patient was able to consistently increasc her hand temperature at least 1degC and experienced substantial symptom relief that persisted at 2,4 and 7-month follow-ups. In the first controlled study of behavioral treatments for Raynaud's disease (Surwit, et al, 1978), 30 patients were randomly assigned to receive either autogenic training alone or in combination with temperature feedback. Half the subjects in each group received twelve 45-minute laboratory training sessions while half received ome training and three instructional group meetings. In addition, for a one-month period, half the subjects served as a waiting-list control group for the other half and then received treatment. All subjects were instructed in a response generalization technique in which they practised hand warming many times each day using visual aids as reminders. Subjects as a whole showed significant improvement in response to a cold stress test and reported fewer attacks after treatment. However, the decline in symptom frequency reported by treated subjects (32%) did not differ sifinificantly from that reported by the wating list controls (10%). There were no significant differences between subjects who received autogenie training alone and those who also received biofeedback or between subjects trained at home and those trained in the laboratory. Also, subjects' heart ratet were significantly higher during the posttreatment cold stress test than during the pretreatment test. One year later the cold stress responses of 19 follow-up subjects returned to pretreatment levels, although reported symptom frequency remained improved (Keefe et al. 1979). In a subsequent study (Keefe et al 1980) of 21 patients, no outcome differences were found among those receiving progressive relaxation, autogenic training, or a combination of autogenic training and temperature feedback; patients as a whole showed significant improvements in response to the cold stress test and in reported symptom frequency. All patients were treated at home in that study. Jacobson et al, (1979) treated 12 Raynaud's disease patients with 12 brief sessions of progressive relaxation alone or in combination with temperature feedback. Patients generally showed temperature elevations during toaining and rated themselves as improved, howe
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Vol. XX, No. 3 ver, there were no outcome differences between the two groups. Freedman et al (1981) gave 56 minute training of finger temperature feedback to 6 patients with Raynand's disease and 4 with ud's phenomenon. Patients showed significant reduction in symptom frequency, which correlated significantly with increased respiration rate, skin conductance level and frontalis EMG activity, Mishra et al (1993) the present anther also observed similar changes in the 8 patients suffering from Raymand's disease after autosuggestion training associated with Praksha Meditation in whom there was significant reduction in symptom freguency. Freedman et al 1983 also tested the relative efficacy of standard temperature feedback and temperature feedback under cold stress in a controlled manner. During training, subjects receiving temperature feedback, (TEMP) or temperature feedback under cold stress (TEMPCS) showed significant increases (0.60deg C) in finger temperature, whereas those receiving EMG feedback or autogenic instructions did not. EMG and autogenic subjects showed significant declines in muscles tension and reported stress and nonsignificant declines in heart rate, whereas the other groups did not. During posttraining cold stress and voluntary control tests, the temperature elevations of the TEMP subjects were superior to those of the other three groups, Conclusion Replicated, controlled investigations have demonstrated that normal persons and those with idiopathic Raynaud's disease can significantly increase finger temperature and blood flow using temperature biofeedback. This effect occurs early in the training process and can be sustained after the removal of feedback. In Raynaud's disease patients vasodilation occurs in the finger capillary bed, as demonstrated by radioisotope clearanc studies. This patients report declines in symptom frequency from 67% to 92%, which persist for at least 2 to 3 years following treatment. Comparable improvements are not reported by patients given autogenic training. Feedback-induced vasoconstriction is mediated through sympathetic nervous pathway. In normal subjects we showed that feedback-induced vasoconstriction was found abolished by selective digital nerve blockade but inaintained in intact fingers. Thus, feed. back-induced vasodilation and vasoconstriction are mediated through fundamentally different physiological mechanisms. There are many remaing question in the search for a complete understanding of the mechanisms underlying temperature biofeedback, such as the ligand producing digital vasodilation and nitive and brain mechanisms involved.
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84 TULSI-PRAJNA References : * The experiments related with this article ware carried out in collaboration with Dr. B.K. Chhajer, Asstt. Prof. of Physiology, A.I.I.M.S., New Delhi. 1. Blanchard, E B, and Haynes M (1975). Biofeed back treatment of a case of Raynaud's discase. Jaurnel of Beh Ther, and Exp. . Psychiatry 6, 230-34. 2. Coffman J. D. (1972) Total and nutritional blood flow in ihe finger, Clin. Science, 42, 243-250. 3. Cohen R & coffman J (1981). Beta-adrenergic vasodilator mech anism in the finger. Circulation Research. 49: 1196-1201. 4. Fagius, J. & Blumberg H (1985) Sympathetic out flow to the hand in patients with Raynaud's phenonenon. Cardiovascular Research 19, 249-253. 5. Freedman RR & Ianni P (1983a) Role of cold and emotional stress in Raynaud's disease and Scleroderma. British Med. Journal, 287, 1499-1502. 6. Freedman RR & Ianni P (1983 b). Self-control of digital tem perature. Physiological factors and transfer effects. Psychophysiology, 20, 682-688 7. Jacobson, A, Hackett T, Surman O & Silverberg E (1973). Ray naud's phenomenon : Treatment with hypnotic and operant techniques. Journal of the Am. Med. Association, 225, 739-740. 8. Jacobson A, Manschreck T & Silverberg E (1979). Behavioral treatment for Raynaud's disease: A comparative Study with long-term follow up. Am. Journ. of Psychiatry 137, 944, 846. 9. Keefe F (1975) conditioning changes in differential skin tem perature. Perceptual and Motor skills, 40, 283-288. 10. Keefe F (1978). Biofeed back Vs instructional control of skin temperature, Journal of Beh. Med 1-323-335. 11. Keefe F & Gardner E (1979) Learned control of skin tempera ture : Effects of short and long-term biofeedback training. Behavior Therapy, 10, 202-210. 12. Keefe F, Surwit R & pilon R. (1980). Biofeedback, autogenic training and progressive relaxation in the treatment of Raynaud's disease: A comparative study. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis 10, 3-11. 13, Kluger M & Tursky B (1982). A strategy for improving finger temperature biofeedback training. Psychophysiology, 19,329 (Abstact),
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Vol. XX, No. 3 85 14. Lewis T (1929). Experiments relating to the peripheral mecha ism involved in spasmodic arrest of circulation in the fingers, a variety of Raynaud's disease. Heart 15, 7-101 15. Peacock J. (1959a). A comperative study of the digital cuta neous temperatures and hand blood flows in the normal hand. primary Raypaud's disease and primary acrocyanosis, Clinical Science, 8, 25-33. 16. Raynaud, M (1888). New research on the nature and treatment of local asphyxia of the extremities (T. Barlow, Trans). London: The New Sydenham Society. 17. Sapira J, Rodnon G, scheib. E, klaniecki T, & Rizk M (1972). Studies of endogenous catecholamines inpatients with Raynaud's phenomenon secondary to progressive Systemic sclerosis. Am. Joun. of Med. 52, 330-337. 18. Shapiro D, & Schwaris GE (1972) Biofeedback and visceral learning : clinical applications. Seminars in Psychiatry, 4, 171 184. 19. Sheperd J T (1963) Physiology of the circulation in human limbs in health and disease. Philadelphia : Sauders. 20. Stoffer G R, Jensen J.A.S. & Nesset B L (1979) Effects of conti gent versus yoked temprrature feed back on voluntary temperature control and cold stress tolerance. Biofeed back and Self Regulation, 4, 51-61 21. Surwit R (1973), Biofeed back : A possible treatment for Ray naud's disease. Seminars in Psychiatry. 5,483-489 22. Surwit R, Allen L, Gilger R, Schanberg S, kubo C, & Duvic M, (1983). Neuro-endocrine. response to cold in Raynaud's Syndo rome. Life Science 32, 995-1000. 23. Surwit R, Pilon R & Fenton C (1978) Bebavioral treatment of Raynaud's disease, Journal of Beharioral Med. 1. 323-335. 24. Surwit R. S., Shapiro D, & Feld J. L (1976). Digital temperature auto regulation and associated cardiovascular changes, Psycho physiology, 13, 242-248. 25. Taub E & Emurian CS (1976). Feed back aided Self-regulation of skin temperature with a single feed back locus, Biofeed back and self-Regulation 1, 1-7-168. 26. Vanhoutte P M (1980) Physical factors of regulation, In : D. Bohr A. Somylo and H sparks (Eds), Hand book of Physiology, Vol II. Baltimore : American physiological Society.
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ DHARMA KATHAS IN PALI AND PRAKRIT G.V. Tagare Narratives are expressed in or through various media-verbal or literary and non-verbal such as dancing, painting, music, sculpture. But fundamentally narratives express a Teller-Listener relation which later was transferred to writer-reader relation. But narration is intrinsically a social urge in man. So is the urge to listen In fact Teller-Listener relation represents two sides of the same coinhere Narration. In India, the oldest recorded narrative literature are the Sarrada Suktas in the R8 Veda, such as those of Pururayas and Urvasi (RV. X. 95), Yama and Yami (RV. X. 10), the Surya Sakta (RV. X. 5) to mention a few. These dialogues are the end parts of the relevant legend which is presumed to be in prose and is believed to have been lost during transmission. This presumption appears to be correct as we meet with the legend of Pururavas and that of Sunahsepa in the Satapatha and Aitareya Brahmapas respectively. Such legends appear in Upanisads and the Mababharata also. But here I limit myself to Pali and Prakrit only. Stories in ancient India were classified according to Purusarthas such as Dharma Kathas, Artha Kathas, Kama Kathas and a mixture of these. It is the motive or the object of the story which determined its category. Thus the stories told with a religious motive by Buddha or Lord Mahavira are Dharma Kathas. Thus we have a number of Dharma Kathas in Pali and Prakrits. But all ancient stories are not Dharma Kathas. Sanskrit Kathas about the Pralaya, Creation of the Night or mountains with wings and beast fables in Brahmana texts are not Dharma Katbas, so in Pali, many Jataka tales. As I have shown in my History of Pali Literature many Jataka stories are preBuddhist and are of a secular nature. So are many stories in Avadana and Pali Attha-kathas though their motive is religious. In Pali there is a special category of Dharma Kathas of abiding interest viz. autobiographical Dharma Kathas. Autobiographical Dharma Kathas Though there are many autobiographical Durma Kathas in Pali I take here the THERI GATH) as an illustration. As every Theri (Sthavira) aspires after Moksa, it is a Dharma Katha and as the form
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SO TULSI-PRAJANA of expression is autobiographical, these are termod as 'auto-biographical Dharma Kathas.' These Bauddha Dharma Katbas shed important light on the pitiable condition of women in that period. There is no prose introduction to these Gathas but there are groups of Gathas which constitute the story or the ballad. The Therls represent a cross section of the society of that period. There are ladies of the royal families of Magadha and Kosala like Ksama, Sumana, and Saila. Ladies from the Sakya and Licchavi nobility like Maha Prajapati Gotami (Buddha's foster Mother), Sundari, Nanda; Brahmin ladies like Rohini, Subba and Bhadra. Ladies from Vaisya community ta, Syama, Patacara and Sujata and Gapikas like Amrapali and Vimala. Paramattha-dipani a commentary on the Theri Gatha records the following as the reasons of renouncing the world by these Therfs : (1) Persecution at home : as in the case of Mukta. Gupta and Subha. (2) Bereavement from their near relatives like husband, brother or parents : as in the case of Kisa Gotami, Patacara. (3) Cruel and deceitful treatment from their husband : as in the case of Isidasi, Bhadra, Kundalakesa, (4) Emulation of the example of their relatives. (5) Most women renounced the worldly life due to their implicit faith in Lord Buddha. (1) The tales of these Therfs are heart-rending. For example, Patacara lies on the street in labour-pains. Her husband dies. She gives birth to a dead child. She returns for shelter to her father's house only to find that her father, mother and brother are being burnt on the same funeral pyre. Then Patacara takes to Arya astarga Marga and gets solace in life. (Theri Gatha 5.12.122-126) (2) Theri Canda tells (Theri Gatba 10.1.216-222): "I was a childless widow. I was not given any shelter by my relatives. With a stick and a begging bowl, I was going from door door bearing the schorching heat of the sun and blistering cold in winter. I spent seven years in such miserble condition when one day the merciful Pagacara gave me food and water. She initiated me and introduced me to the sacred order. How valuable was her advice. Now I have three lores and have perfect peace of mind." (3) One of the best poetic passages in Pali poetry, is the song of Amrapali, the famous beauty of Buddha's time. She contrasts her youthful appcarnce with that in her old age :
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Vol. XX, No. 3 89 "My braids of hair which was black like black-bees and was beautified with fragrant flow.rs, has become gray, dry and stinking. The words of the Truthspeaker (Buddha) cannot be otherwise. Tarafa-qa 377 50er' is the burden of that song. 2. My eyes which were bright and beautiful like sapphires are now pale. The words of the Truth-speaker etc. (the burden of the song). There are 522 Gatbas in the Theri Gatha divided into 16 sec. tions. They cannot be summarised here. The above specimens are enough to show that the Therfs drank poison (like experiences) in their life, but got peace of mind in the teaching of Buddha and, in their turn, they gave rectar-like solace to those who sought shelter in them. DHARMA KATHAS IN PRAKRIT Jains classified their story-literature on the basis of Purusarthas viz. Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksa. As the Dasaveyaliya Sutta (Gatha 188) puts it : asthakahA, kAmakahA, dhammakahA ceva mIsiyA kahA / Here "Misiya" means 'of a mixed nature' such as Kama Katha with Dharma Katha etc. Haribhadra, io Samardicca Kaha (p. 2) endorses the above classification as follows: ettha cattAri kahAo havanti / taM jahA-atthakahA, kAmakahA, dhammakahA, #fafuoti pt 1 The term "Sankinna" denotes the mixture of the above categorics. It was probably due to the keen desire of Jain Acaryas to keep their fold interested in observing their religious practices or Vratas like Non-violence, Truth etc of Jnana-Pancami. They were good psychologists and masters of the art of story-telling. Hence in stead of dry Dharma Kathas, they freely mixed the element of romanticism which appeals to common people, taking care that their ultimate object is to attract the masses to Jainism, Thus in Dharma Kathas we find beautiful description of Vasantotsava (Spring Festival) where golden lads and ladies mixed freely made love, and enjoyed life-a life that was impossible to enjoy in those days of early marriages and restrictions of the family and society. It was an escape from the dry dreary life to read or hear of Madanotsava wherein human beings and divine beings freely mixed together and even ordinary men and women fell in love at the first sight, got love-fever for subsiding which sandal paste and other cooling remedies were used and secret
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90 TULSI-PRAJNA correspondence (many times through nuns who obliged these young lovers). In case of "Divine-Human Stories" (Divya-manusi Kathas), the motif was either boon or curse, enabling Gandharvas and divine ladies to mix and marry the humans. There is no need to illustrate as anybody who reads the Supasanaha Carlta, Kumarapala Pratibodha or the stories recorded in commentaries (Curnis) on the Agamic texts. This story literature consisted of stories which were taken from the fund of traditional stories and ballads of non-sectarian nature cur. rent in Indian masses from very old times. It was the legacy of Jains, Buddhists and other Indian sects. Jains and Buddhists used this legacy of theirs and gave them a slight sectarian turns at the end. As Dr. Jagadish Chandra writes : loka pracalita kathAoM tathA brAhmaNa aura bauddhoM ke kahAniyoM ko jaina DhAMce meM DAlakara lakSya kI pUrti kI gii| It is not that only Jain authors did it as I have shown in my "History of Pali Literature'', Jataka Tales, Stories in Avadana texts. legends recorded in Commentaries (Atthakatba) gave a slight Buddhistic turn to traditional tales to give them some semblance of Buddhism. This traditional legacy is not limited to narrative literature, Epigrammatic Gathas forcefully expressing an idea or a piece of advice have also been used by all. For example, the importance of paying respect to elders is enjoined by Manu (2.121) as follows: abhivAdanazIlasya nityaM vRddhopasevinaH / catvAri saMpravarddhante AyurvidyA yazo balam // The Dhamma-pada (in Sahassa Vagga) states : abhivAdana sIlassa niccaM vddhaapcaayino| cattAro dhammAvaDDhanti Ayu vaNNo sukhaM balaM // It was the social need of the times to keep followers faithfully attached to religion and religious practice or vratas etc. which led the Acaryas to mix erotic or otber miraculous element in the Dharma Kathas. But they always emphasised the adoption or triumph of Dharma at the end of the stories.
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ MEMBERS OF SYLLOGISM Bamadev Senapaty The means of right knowledge (Pramanas) play an important role in the establishment of the doctrines of various branches of learning. They vary in number from one branch to another. In the branches of Indian thoughts the numbers of Pramanas are from one to nine. The Carvakas accept only one kind of Pramana named perception (Pratyaksa). The Vaisesikas, Jainas and Bauddhas accept two kinds of Pramanas Viz (1) Perception (Pratyaksa) and (2) Inference (anumana). In the Samkhya and Yoga systems three kinds of Pramanas have been accepted. Viz (1) Perception (Pratyaksa) (2) Inference (Anumana) and (3) Verbal testimony (Sabda). Besides these three the Naiyayikas accept comparison (Upamana) as the fourth Pramana. The Mimansakas accept presumption (arthapatti) as the fifth Pramana. The Vedantins accept negation or non existence (abhava) as the Sixth Pramana besides these five. The Pauranikas accept two more Pramanas besides these Six. They are probability (Sambhava) and rumour (aitihya). So according to them there are eight kinds of Pramanas. The Alankarikas accept bodily movement or gestures (Cesta) as the ninth Pramana. So according to the Various branches of Indian thoughts there are nine kinds of Pramanas in maximum.1 Among all these nine kinds of Pramanas inference (anumana) is widely discussed by the Indian logicians. Inference (anumana) is the knowledge of objects not through perception but through the apprehension of some mark (linga) which is invariably related to the inferred objects (Sadhya). The invariable relation between these two is called Vyapti. In inference there are at least three propositions and at most three terms Viz: the paksa or minor term about which we infer something, the Sadhya or major term which is the inferred object, and the linga or Sadhana or middle term which is invariably related to the major and is present in the minor. To illustrate. "The hill is fiery, because it smokes, and whatever smokes is fiery. Inference (anumana) is of two kinds Viz: (1) Inference for one's self (Svarthanumanam) (2) Inference for the sake of others (Pararthanumanam)". When a person having inferred fire form smoke, demonstrates it to others by the employment of syllogism, it is called
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92 TULSI-PRAJNA an inference for the sake of others (Pararthanumanam).3 Syllogism (Nyaya) is the name for a collection of five sentences which give rise to knowledge that produces consideration. These five sentences are called as members of syllogism. The five members of syllogism are (1) Proposition (Pratijna) (2) the reason (hetu) (3) the explanatory example (udabaranam) (4) the application (Upanaya) and (5) the statement of conclusion (nigamanam). The process of this five membered syllogism is as follows:1) This hill is fiery (Proposition), 2) Because it is smoky (the reason) 3) All that is smoky is fiery as is a kitchen (Explanatory example). 4) This hill contains smoke that is invariably concomitant with fire (the application). 5) Therefore this hill is fiery (Statement of conclusion) (1) A proposition is the statement of what is to be proved e.g, the hill is fiery. (2) A reason is the means or proving what is to be proved through an example. In the present case the reason is being possessed of smoke. Here smoke is the reason. (3) An example is a familiar instance which is known to possess the property to be proved and which implies that this property is invariably contained in the reason given i.e. whatever is smoky is fiery as a kitchen. (4) Application is the winding up, with reference to the example, of what is to be proved as being so, e.g. So is this hill (Smoky), (5) Conclusion is the restatement of the proposition after the reason has been mentioned. It is the confirmation of the proposition after the reason and the example have been mentioned. Therefore the hill is fiery. After these five sentences have been employed there arises in the mind of the listener consideration of the form "this hill is possessed of smoke, which has invariable concomitance with fire 5 Syllogism is therefore the name for the entire collection of these five sentences. each of which is called a member The number of members of syllogism is the most controversial one. Controversial in the sense that there are at least five main streams of thoughts from five prominent schools of philosophy combatting with each other. On one side stands the Naiyayika according to whom the syllogism consists of five members. On the other side we have Vedantins, Mimansakas, Buddhists and Jainas who have given different views about the number of members of syllogism. The views of the various philosophers are as follows:
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Vol. XX, No. 3 1) Nagarjuna the Buddhist philosopher in his book Upayakausalya Sutra, says that a conclusion can be established through a reason and an example (Udaharana) which may be either affirmative or negative. A syllogism according to him consists of three members and not of five. the last two members application and conclusion being superfluous. In his book, Nyaya Pravesa, Dingnaga mention only three members of the syllogism, though the third states both an affirmative and a negative example, e.g. this hill is on fire because it has smoke, all that has smoke, has fire, like a kitchen and whatever has no fire has no smoke, like a lake. In Dingraga the third factor is a general law with suggestive illustration. 2) The Saugatas (Buddhists) are said to maintain that a syllogism consisis of only two parts, Viz : an example and an application in the following form. (i) All that is smoky is fiery, as a kitchon, (ii) This hill is smoky. 3) The Jaina Philosopher, Manikyanandi and Devasuri admit three membered syllogism of Nagarjuna and Dingnaga, Bhadrabahu another Jaina logician, in his book Dasavaikalikaniryukti mentions that a syllogism consists of ten members. They are (1) Proposition (Pratijna), (2) Limitation of proposition (Pratijna Vibhakti), (3) The reason (het)u, (4) The limitation of reason (hetu Vibhakti), (5) Counter proposition (Vipaksa), (6) The denial of the counter proposition (Vipaksa Pratised ha), (7) Example (drstanta), (8) Doubt about the validity of the example (Akanksa), (9) The dispelling of the doubt (akanksa pratisedba) and (10) Conclusion (nigamana). 4) The advaitins admit the distinction between inference for one's sake (Svarthanumana) and inference for the sake of others (Pararthapumana). According to them the latter has three members which may be either proposition, reason and example or example, application and conclusion. Vedanta-paribhasa allows the use of the first three or the last three of the Naiyayikas five membered syllogism.7 Ramanuja also admits the three members of syllogism of Vedanta-Paribhasa. 5) Varadaraja in his book Tarkikaraksa says that according to Mimansaka a syllogism which consists of three parts may either begin with an example or end with the same as follows: 1) All that is smoky is fiery as a kitchen. 2) The hill is smoky. 3) Therefore the hill is Fiery. OR 1) The hill is Fiery.
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TULSI-PRAJNA 2) Because it is smoky. 3) All that is smoky is firy as a kitchen.& 6) Vatsyayana in his Nyaya-bhasya (1.1,39) refutes the threemembered syllogism of Nagarjuna and answers as follows: The application (Upanaya) and the conclusion (nigamana) are essential parts of a syllogism in-as-much as they serve on the strength of the general principle involved in the example to confirm the reason and reassert decisively the proposition which, when first advanced, was of a doubtful character. Vatsyayana in his Nyayabhasya (1.1.32) points out that some logicians regarded the syllogism as consiting of ten members. In addition to five of the Naiyayikas the following are included: 1) The desire to know the exact truth of the proposition (jijnasa) whether the hill is on fire in all its parts or in only some, (2) doubt the reason (samsaya) whether after all that which we regard as amoke is only vapour, (3) Capacity of the example to warrant the convicion (Sakyaprapti) wbether smoke is always a concomitant of fire, since, it is not present in a red-hot iron; (4) purpose for drawing the conclusion (Prayojana); (5) dispelling all duellions (SamsayaVyudasa). 10 The five additional members of the syllogism serve no doubt to make our cognition clear, but they do not prove anything, Hence they cannot, according to Vatsyayana, be regarded as essential members or parts of a syllogism. They have in view the psycholo. gical point of all knowledge, but as Udyotakara observes it is not an integral factor of reesoning or proof. 7) Siddhasena Divakara reduces the syllogism to five members in his Nyayavatara, Anantavirya says that the best form of the syllogism has ten members, the mediocre of five and the worst of two. 8) Bhasaryaina in his book Nyayasara has pointed out that the syllogism consists of five members. 11 Gautama the author of Nyayasutra and in the same line Gangesopadhyaya has also mentioned five members of a syllogism. Gangesa has devoted a full chapter named "Avayava Prakaranam" in his Tattvachintamani. Both Vatsyayana and Udyotakara argue against the attempt to dispense with the last two members of the syllogism. They admit that the first member of the syllogism is restated in the conclusion while the fourth is a combination of second and the third. Though they are unnecessary from the standpoint of logic they are useful for the purpose of debate since they confirm the reason and reassert decisively the proposition tentatively set forth in the first member. A
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Vol. XX, No. 3 95 distinction was drawn between the five membered syllogism, useful for convincing others (Pararthanumana) and the three membered one, sifficient for convincing one self (Svarthanumana). The latter deals with inference as a process of movement of thought and so belongs to the science of discovery while the former deals with proof. Goutama and Kanada do not explicitly mention it, though later logicians admit it Prasastapada distinguishes inference for oneself (Svarthanumana) from inference for others (Pararthonumana). Inference for the sake of others is rather a formal exposition. We see a hill and are in a doubt whether it has fire or not. Noticing smoke we remember the connection between fire and smoke and conclude that there must be fire on the hill. When we attempt to convey this information to others we use the five membered syllogism. NOTES 1. pratyakSamekaM cArvAkAH kaNAdasugatau tathA / anumAnaM ca taccApi sAMkhyA: zabdaM ca te api / nyAyakadezino'pyevamupamAnaM ca kecana / arthApattyA sahaitAni catvAryAha prabhAkaraH / abhAvaSaSDAnyetAni bhATTavedAntinastathA / sambhavaitipayuktAni tAni paurANikAH jaguH / ceSTAnaMkArikasteSu pramANeSu nigadyate // 2. taccAnumAnaM dvividhaM svArtha parArtha ceti // (tarkabhASA) 3. yatta kazcid dhUmAdagnimanumAya paraM prati bodhayituM paJcAvayavabAkyaM prayukte tatparArthAnumAnam // (tarkabhASA) 4. pratijJAhetUdAharaNopanayanigamanAnyavayavAH // (nyAyasUtram-1.1.32) 5. vahnivyApyadhUmavAnayaM parvata iti jJAnaM parAmarzaH // (tarkasaMgrahaH) 6. pratijJAhetUdAharaNopanayanigamanAnyavayavAH // (nyAyasUtram-1.1.32) 7. avayavAzca traya eva prasiddhAH---pratijJAhetUdAhararUpA, udAharaNopanayanigamanarUpA ___ vA, na tu paJcAvayavarUpAH // vedAntaparibhASA (anumAnaparicchedaH) 8. zrInudAharaNAntAn vA yadvodAharaNAdikAn / mImAMsakAH saugatAstu sopanItimudAhRtam / / (tAkiMkarakSA)
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TULSI-PRAJNA 9. upanayaJcAntareNa sAdhye'nupasaMhRtaH sAdhako dharmo nArtha sAdhayet / nigamanAbhAve cAnabhivyaktasambandhAnAM pratijJAdInAme kArthena pravartana tatheti pratipAdanaM kasyeti / .........."na caitasyAM hetUdAharaNaparizuddhau satyAM sAdharmyavaidhAbhyAM pratyavasthAnasya vikalpAjjAti nigrahasthAnabahutvaM prkrmte| avyavasthApya khalu dharmayoH sAdhyasAdhanabhAvamudAharaNe jAtivAdI pratyavatiSThate / vyavasthite tu khalu dharmayoH sAdhyasAdhanabhAve dRSTAntasthe gRhyamANe sAdhanabhUtasya dharmasya hetutvenopAdAnaM na sAdharmya mAtrasya na vaidharmyamAtrasya veti // (nyAyabhASyam --- 1.1.31) 10. dazAvayavAneke vAkye saJcakSate-jijJAsA, saMzayaH, zakyaprAptiH. prayojanaM, saMzayavyudAsa iti // (nyAyabhASyam ----1.1.32) 11. pratijJAhetUdAharaNopanayanigamanAnyavayavAH // nyAyasAraH (parArthAnumAnanirupaNam)
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Book Review 1. A Treasury of Jain Tales-Prof. V. M. Kulakarni, Published by Shardaben Chimanbhai Educational Research Centre, Ahmedabad 380004, First Edition, March 1994, Price : 2007 The Jain narrative literature is very rich and extensive. It is poorly known and what is available in English is very meagre. Examples of ancient legendary heros have often been used by the Jain seers and teachers for illustrating effectively the hard path of their monastic life, and the abstract philosophical ideas of their faith. Particularly the narrative literature of the Swetambaras is veritable storehouse of folk tales, fairy-tales, beast-fables, parables. apologues, allegories, legends, funny stories and anecdotes. A large number of such tales, parables and legends occur in the Canon itself, while a number of illustrative examples are found in the commentaries on the Canon. The Jain monks were very shrewd and practical-minded. They exploited the Indian people's inborn love for stories for propagation of their religious faith. However these narratives are very precious as they go beyond the kings and the priests and give a picture of the real life of the Indian people in all the different walks of life. The present edition of Jain Tales which is the first in a series of at least three such volumes, as Prof. Kulkarni says in his Preface to this publication-A Treasury of Jain Tales ie. Shree Shwetambar Murti-Pujak Jain Boarding (Ahmedabad) Series Vol. 5. It is a fine collection of the stories derived from Jain Canonical leterature and commentaries by Dr. J. C. Jain, Dr. P. N. Upadhye, Prof. R. P. Nipanikar, Prof. S. T. Nimkar, Dr. (Mrs.) Nirmala Chheda and Prof G. S. Bedagkar under the able guidance of Prof. Kulkarni, which, no doubt can be looked upon as another gem in the crown of his scholarly achievements. Many of the stories, here are based on the typical Indian metaphysics of which karma is the sine quanon. Every such story spreads over an enormous time span that easily covers a couple of life times, and relies on Rebirth. The story of the 12th voyage of Makandi Bros, can easily find place in the voyage literature of the world. Like Homer's Odysseus the two brothers meet a merciless circle and in
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 TULSI-PRAJNA spite of fabulous Arabian Night's atmosphere, get involved in a terribly haunting scene of temptation. This story should find a worthy place by the side of Haklyut's voyages and many other Spanish and Italian stories. The story of Maladeva and courtesan Devadatta is equally secular and human. The whole lot of humanity has crowded up in this panorama of life and the Indian story literature has tried to capture for us the kaleidoscopic and elusive beauty that we call human nature. On going through the stories one can easily get a glimpse into our rich cultural past. 2. On Rahanemi (Chapter XXII of the Uttaradhyana Sutra)-Editor, Dr. B K. Khadabadi. Publisher-Prakrit Bharati Academy, 3826, Yati Shyamlalji Ka Upasara, Jaipur-302003, First Edition-1993, Price : Rs. 20/ This is a short narrated story of Bhagawan Neminath, his wife Rajimati and his brother Rathanemi. It deals a subtle but intense blow at human lust and contains a vital message for mankind at all levels of intellectual development. Starting with introduction of Neminath it gathers momentum as it covers the turning points in bis and Rajimati's life. It comes to an exploding conclusion with the episode of neutralisation of Rathanemi's lust by Rajimati's preaching in the last seven verses (of the composition in a short space of 49 verses). It is intersting to note that Dr, Khadabadi was here, at Ladnun during October, 1980 and at that time Shriman Shrichand Rampuria (Our Present Honourable Chancellor) proposed and exhorted to him to bring out on English edition of the Uttaradhyaya na-Sutra, as based on the already critically edited Hindi Edition by Muni Sri Mahaprajya (the present Acharya of Terapanth Sect.). And now, after thirteen years, he brought out this Rahanemijjam, the 22nd chapter of Uttaradhyanan-Sutra, which is, no doubt, a piece of most important Jaina religio-historical narration. We hope, Dr. Khadabadi will think again to bring out an English edition of the whole of Uttaradhyayana-Sutra, as he had agreed upon to do during his stay at Ladaun in A. D. 1980. This small booklet On Rahanemi, with text, transliteration, translation in English in free quartain, in Hindi verse and Hindi prose with critical notes, is very useful for the scholars and is all the more significant for the readers in prevailing conditions of disintegrating social and moral values.
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Vol. XX, No. 3 99 3. Jainism and Mahavira-Dr. Bhag chandra Bhaskar', Published by Shekarchand Jain, Shri Digamber Jain Sahitya Sanskriti Samrakh. shan Samiti, D-302, Vevek Vihar, Delhi-110095, First Edition, 1993, Price Rs. 30/ Dr. Bhagchandra 'Bhaskar', Professor and Head of the Department of Pali and Prakrit, Nagpur University has to his credit a number of publications, both in Hindi and English. He is a disting uished scholar in the field of Jainology and had, had published Jainism & Buddhism', Jainism in Buddhist literature'; 'A survey of Prakrit Literature, Jain aur Bauddha Darshan ka Tulanatmaka Addhyayan' and Jain Darshan aur Sanskritika Itihasa etc. and now he has come forward with his newly published book i.e. 'Jainism and Mahavira. The book consists of two chapters, one on Jainism and the other onc on Mabavira. Dr. Jain has dealt herewith the historical and cultural back ground of Jainism with a comparative perspective. The contents of the first chapter are History, scets & schools, scriptures, Rites & Rituals, Jain as a community, spread of Jainism and Jaina Philosophy & Psychology, Theory of Anekant, Dravya or Tattvas, Karma theory, classification of knowledge, Jain Ethics and Spirituality and Jain Mendicant. There he made it abundantly clear that Jainism has been vigil constantly and unforgetably to the field of bistory and culture. Its philosophy, ethics, dogmas, spiritual disciplines and practices are based on truth and non-violence with the nature of humanistic approach, interreligious dialogue and understanding which can be easily perceived through its extensive and perennial litreture. Similarlly the chapter on Manavira also takes into consideration all the researches made so far and the author's analysis of Mahavira's teaching, religion, philosophy, Psychology, spirituality, discipline practices, is based on Pali literature and then supported by Prakrit and Sanskrit Jaina literature. As for example Radiments of Anekanta are traceable in the Buddhist approach to questions where the Buddha used the words Ekarsa, Anekamsa, Thapaniya, Vibhajj, ayyakaraniya etc. corresponding to Anekantayad. Dr. Jain concluded here that Mabavira and the Buddha never met personally each other, though their disciples discussed the matter 80 many times. However he has accepted the orthodox Jain tradition which dated the death of Mahavira in 527 B. C, and not accepted in toto, the date of Mabavira's death as 1761 B. C., propagated and establiyhed in The Mahavira Era by Dr. P. Solanki. -PARMESHWAR SOLANKI
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Registration Nos. Postal Department : NUR-08 | Registrar of Newspapers for India: 28340/15 Vol. XX TULSI-PRAJNA 1994-95 jaina vizvabhAratI.lADanU Annual Subs. Rs. 60/ Life Membership Rs. 600/ prakAzaka-saMpAdaka : DaoN0 paramezvara solaMkI dvArA jaina vizva bhAratI presa, lADanUM (bhArata)-341306 meM mudrita karAke prakAzita kiyA gyaa|